diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/flpp10h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/flpp10h.htm | 9163 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9163 deletions
diff --git a/old/flpp10h.htm b/old/flpp10h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 1029d00..0000000 --- a/old/flpp10h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9163 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> - -<HTML> - <HEAD> - <META HTTP-EQUIV="Content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1"> - <title>Flappers and Philosophers by F. Scott Fitzgerald (redacted by Curtis A. Weyant)</title> -</HEAD> - -<body> - - - -<h1>The Project Gutenberg Etext of <a href="#start">Flappers and Philosophers</a> -by F. Scott Fitzgerald</h1> -<h2>(#2 in our series by F. Scott Fitzgerald)</h2> - -<pre> -Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the -copyright laws for your country before distributing this or any other -Project Gutenberg file. - -We encourage you to keep this file, exactly as it is, on your -own disk, thereby keeping an electronic path open for future -readers. Please do not remove this. - -This header should be the first thing seen when anyone starts to -view the etext. Do not change or edit it without written permission. -The words are carefully chosen to provide users with the -information they need to understand what they may and may not -do with the etext. - - -**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** - -**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** - -*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** - -Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get etexts, and -further information, is included below. We need your donations. - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3) -organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541 - - - -Title: Flappers and Philosophers - -Author: F. Scott Fitzgerald - -Release Date: August, 2003 [Etext #4368] -[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] -[This file was first posted on January 19, 2002] - -Edition: 10 - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO8859_1 - -The Project Gutenberg Etext of Flappers and Philosophers -by F. Scott Fitzgerald -******This file should be named flpp10.txt or flpp1Oh.zip****** - -Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, flpp11h.txt -VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, flpp10ah.txt - -Produced by Curtis A. Weyant -Courtesy of the Michigan State University Libraries -(<a href="http://digital.lib.msu.edu/">http://digital.lib.msu.edu/</a> - - -Project Gutenberg Etexts are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not -keep etexts in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -We are now trying to release all our etexts one year in advance -of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. -Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, -even years after the official publication date. - -Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til -midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. -The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at -Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A -preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment -and editing by those who wish to do so. - -Most people start at our sites at: -<a href="http://gutenberg.net">http://gutenberg.net</a> or -<a href="http://promo.net/pg">http://promo.net/pg</a> - -These Web sites include award-winning information about Project -Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new -etexts, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). - - -Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement -can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is -also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the -indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an -announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. - -<a href="http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03">http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03</a> or -<a href="ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03">ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03</a> - -Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 - -Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, -as it appears in our Newsletters. - - -Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) - -We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The -time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours -to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright -searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our -projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value -per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 -million dollars per hour in 2001 as we release over 50 new Etext -files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 4000+ -If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total -should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end. - -The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext -Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion] -This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, -which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. - -At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third -of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 4,000 Etexts. We need -funding, as well as continued efforts by volunteers, to maintain -or increase our production and reach our goals. - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created -to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. - -We need your donations more than ever! - -As of November, 2001, contributions are being solicited from people -and organizations in: Alabama, Arkansas, Connecticut, Delaware, -Florida, Georgia, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, -Louisiana, Maine, Michigan, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New -Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Oklahoma, Oregon, -Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee, -Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia, Wisconsin, -and Wyoming. - -*In Progress - -We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones -that have responded. - -As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list -will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. -Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. - -In answer to various questions we have received on this: - -We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally -request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and -you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, -just ask. - -While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are -not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting -donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to -donate. - -International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about -how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made -deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are -ways. - -All donations should be made to: - -Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -PMB 113 -1739 University Ave. -Oxford, MS 38655-4109 - -Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment -method other than by check or money order. - - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by -the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN -[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are -tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fundraising -requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be -made and fundraising will begin in the additional states. - -We need your donations more than ever! - -You can get up to date donation information at: - -<a href="http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html">http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html</a> - - -*** - -If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, -you can always email directly to: - -Michael S. Hart <a href="mailto:hart@pobox.com">hart@pobox.com</a> - -Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. - -We would prefer to send you information by email. - - -**The Legal Small Print** - - -(Three Pages) - -***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** -Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. -They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with -your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from -someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our -fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement -disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how -you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to. - -*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT -By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept -this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive -a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by -sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person -you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical -medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. - -ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS -This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts, -is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart -through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). -Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright -on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and -distribute it in the United States without permission and -without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth -below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext -under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. - -Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market -any commercial products without permission. - -To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable -efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain -works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any -medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other -things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged -disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer -codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. - -LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, -[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may -receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims -all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including -legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR -UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, -INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE -OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE -POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. - -If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of -receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) -you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that -time to the person you received it from. If you received it -on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and -such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement -copy. If you received it electronically, such person may -choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to -receive it electronically. - -THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS -TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A -PARTICULAR PURPOSE. - -Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or -the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the -above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you -may have other legal rights. - -INDEMNITY -You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, -and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated -with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including -legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the -following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext, -[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext, -or [3] any Defect. - -DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" -You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by -disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this -"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, -or: - -[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this - requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the - etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, - if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable - binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, - including any form resulting from conversion by word - processing or hypertext software, but only so long as - *EITHER*: - - [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and - does *not* contain characters other than those - intended by the author of the work, although tilde - (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may - be used to convey punctuation intended by the - author, and additional characters may be used to - indicate hypertext links; OR - - [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at - no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent - form by the program that displays the etext (as is - the case, for instance, with most word processors); - OR - - [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at - no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the - etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC - or other equivalent proprietary form). - -[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this - "Small Print!" statement. - -[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the - gross profits you derive calculated using the method you - already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you - don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are - payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" - the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were - legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent - periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to - let us know your plans and to work out the details. - -WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? -Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of -public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed -in machine readable form. - -The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, -public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. -Money should be paid to the: -"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or -software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: -hart@pobox.com - -[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart -and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.] -[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales -of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or -software or any other related product without express permission.] - -*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.10/04/01*END*</pre> - -<p align="center" style="font-size:.8em">Redacted by Curtis A. Weyant {<a href="mailto:dylan38@angelfire.com">dylan38@angelfire.com</a>} - -<p align="center" style="font-size:.8em">Courtesy of the Michigan State University Libraries<br /> -(<a href="http://digital.lib.msu.edu/">http://digital.lib.msu.edu/</a>)</p> - - - -<hr width="75%" size="1" /> - - - -<a name="start"></a> -<p align="center">FLAPPERS AND PHILOSOPHERS<br /> -<p align="center">F. SCOTT FITZGERALD</p> - -<p align="center"><strong> To Zelda</strong></p> - -<blockquote><p>Contents<br /> -<br /> -The Offshore Pirate<br /> -The Ice Palace<br /> -Head and Shoulders<br /> -The Cut-Glass Bowl<br /> -Bernice Bobs Her Hair<br /> -Benediction<br /> -Dalyrimple Goes Wrong<br /> -The Four Fists<br /> -</p></blockquote> - - - - - -<h1 align="center">Flappers and Philosophers</h1> - - - - -<h2 align="center">The Offshore Pirate</h2> - -<h3>I</h3> - -<p>This unlikely story begins on a sea that was a blue dream, as -colorful as blue-silk stockings, and beneath a sky as blue as -the irises of children's eyes. From the western half of the sky -the sun was shying little golden disks at the sea—if you gazed -intently enough you could see them skip from wave tip to wave -tip until they joined a broad collar of golden coin that was -collecting half a mile out and would eventually be a dazzling -sunset. About half-way between the Florida shore and the golden -collar a white steam-yacht, very young and graceful, was riding -at anchor and under a blue-and-white awning aft a yellow-haired -girl reclined in a wicker settee reading The Revolt of the -Angels, by Anatole France.</p> - -<p>She was about nineteen, slender and supple, with a spoiled -alluring mouth and quick gray eyes full of a radiant curiosity. -Her feet, stockingless, and adorned rather than clad in blue-satin slippers which swung nonchalantly from her toes, were -perched on the arm of a settee adjoining the one she occupied. -And as she read she intermittently regaled herself by a faint -application to her tongue of a half-lemon that she held in her -hand. The other half, sucked dry, lay on the deck at her feet -and rocked very gently to and fro at the almost imperceptible -motion of the tide.</p> - -<p>The second half-lemon was well-nigh pulpless and the golden -collar had grown astonishing in width, when suddenly the drowsy -silence which enveloped the yacht was broken by the sound of -heavy footsteps and an elderly man topped with orderly gray hair -and clad in a white-flannel suit appeared at the head of the -companionway. There he paused for a moment until his eyes became -accustomed to the sun, and then seeing the girl under the awning -he uttered a long even grunt of disapproval.</p> - -<p>If he had intended thereby to obtain a rise of any sort he was -doomed to disappointment. The girl calmly turned over two pages, -turned back one, raised the lemon mechanically to tasting -distance, and then very faintly but quite unmistakably yawned.</p> - -<p>"Ardita!" said the gray-haired man sternly.</p> - -<p>Ardita uttered a small sound indicating nothing.</p> - -<p>"Ardita!" he repeated. "Ardita!"</p> - -<p>Ardita raised the lemon languidly, allowing three words to slip -out before it reached her tongue.</p> - -<p>"Oh, shut up."</p> - -<p>"Ardita!"</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>Will you listen to me—or will I have to get a servant to hold -you while I talk to you?"</p> - -<p>The lemon descended very slowly and scornfully.</p> - -<p>"Put it in writing."</p> - -<p>"Will you have the decency to close that abominable book and -discard that damn lemon for two minutes?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, can't you lemme alone for a second?"</p> - -<p>"Ardita, I have just received a telephone message from the -shore—"</p> - -<p>"Telephone?" She showed for the first time a faint interest.</p> - -<p>"Yes, it was—"</p> - -<p>"Do you mean to say," she interrupted wonderingly, "'at they let -you run a wire out here?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, and just now—"</p> - -<p>"Won't other boats bump into it?"</p> - -<p>"No. It's run along the bottom. Five min—"</p> - -<p>"Well, I'll be darned! Gosh! Science is golden or something—isn't it?"</p> - -<p>"Will you let me say what I started to?"</p> - -<p>"Shoot!"</p> - -<p>"Well it seems—well, I am up here—" He paused and swallowed -several times distractedly. "Oh, yes. Young woman, Colonel -Moreland has called up again to ask me to be sure to bring you -in to dinner. His son Toby has come all the way from New York to -meet you and he's invited several other young people. For the -last time, will you—"</p> - -<p>"No" said Ardita shortly, "I won't. I came along on this darn -cruise with the one idea of going to Palm Beach, and you knew -it, and I absolutely refuse to meet any darn old colonel or any -darn young Toby or any darn old young people or to set foot in -any other darn old town in this crazy state. So you either take -me to Palm Beach or eke shut up and go away."</p> - -<p>"Very well. This -is the last straw. In your infatuation for this man.—a man who -is notorious for his excesses—a man your father would not have -allowed to so much as mention your name—you have rejected the -demi-monde rather than the circles in which you have presumably -grown up. From now on—"</p> - -<p>"I know" interrupted Ardita ironically, "from now on you go your -way and I go mine. I've heard that story before. You know I'd -like nothing better."</p> - -<p>"From now on," he announced grandiloquently, "you are no niece -of mine. I—"</p> - -<p>"O-o-o-oh!" The cry was wrung from Ardita with the agony of a -lost soul. "Will you stop boring me! Will you go 'way! Will you -jump overboard and drown! Do you want me to throw this book at -you!"</p> - -<p>"If you dare do any—"</p> - -<p>Smack! The Revolt of the Angels sailed through the air, missed -its target by the length of a short nose, and bumped cheerfully -down the companionway.</p> - -<p>The gray-haired man made an instinctive step backward and then -two cautious steps forward. Ardita jumped to her five feet four -and stared at him defiantly, her gray eyes blazing.</p> - -<p>"Keep off!"</p> - -<p>"How dare you!" he cried.</p> - -<p>"Because I darn please!"</p> - -<p>"You've grown unbearable! Your disposition—"</p> - -<p>"You've made me that way! No child ever has a bad disposition -unless it's her fancy's fault! Whatever I am, you did it."</p> - -<p>Muttering something under his breath her uncle turned and, walking -forward called in a loud voice for the launch. Then he returned -to the awning, where Ardita had again seated herself and resumed -her attention to the lemon.</p> - -<p>"I am going ashore," he said slowly. "I will be out again at nine -o'clock to-night. When I return we start back to New York, -wither I shall turn you over to your aunt for the rest of your -natural, or rather unnatural, life." He paused and looked at -her, and then all at once something in the utter childness of -her beauty seemed to puncture his anger like an inflated tire, -and render him helpless, uncertain, utterly fatuous.</p> - -<p>"Ardita," he said not unkindly, "I'm no fool. I've been round. I -know men. And, child, confirmed libertines don't reform until -they're tired—and then they're not themselves—they're husks of -themselves." He looked at her as if expecting agreement, but -receiving no sight or sound of it he continued. "Perhaps the man -loves you—that's possible. He's loved many women and he'll love -many more. Less than a month ago, one month, Ardita, he was -involved in a notorious affair with that red-haired woman, Mimi -Merril; promised to give her the diamond bracelet that the Czar -of Russia gave his mother. You know—you read the papers."</p> - -<p>"Thrilling scandals by an anxious uncle," yawned Ardita. "Have -it filmed. Wicked clubman making eyes at virtuous flapper. -Virtuous flapper conclusively vamped by his lurid past. Plans to -meet him at Palm Beach. Foiled by anxious uncle."</p> - -<p>"Will you tell me why the devil you want to marry him?"</p> - -<p>"I'm sure I couldn't say," said Audits shortly. "Maybe because -he's the only man I know, good or bad, who has an imagination -and the courage of his convictions. Maybe it's to get away from -the young fools that spend their vacuous hours pursuing me -around the country. But as for the famous Russian bracelet, you -can set your mind at rest on that score. He's going to give it -to me at Palm Beach—if you'll show a little intelligence."</p> - -<p>"How about the—red-haired woman?"</p> - -<p>"He hasn't seen her for six months," she said angrily. "Don't -you suppose I have enough pride to see to that? Don't you know -by this time that I can do any darn thing with any darn man I -want to?"</p> - -<p>She put her chin in the air like the statue of France Aroused, -and then spoiled the pose somewhat by raising the lemon for -action.</p> - -<p>"Is it the Russian bracelet that fascinates you?"</p> - -<p>"No, I'm merely trying to give you the sort of argument that -would appeal to your intelligence. And I wish you'd go 'way," -she said, her temper rising again. "You know I never change my -mind. You've been boring me for three days until I'm about to go -crazy. I won't go ashore! Won't! Do you hear? Won't!"</p> - -<p>"Very well," he said, "and you won't go to Palm Beach either. Of -all the selfish, spoiled, uncontrolled disagreeable, impossible -girl I have—"</p> - -<p>Splush! The half-lemon caught him in the neck. Simultaneously -came a hail from over the side.</p> - -<p>"The launch is ready, Mr. Farnam."</p> - -<p>Too full of words and rage to speak, Mr. Farnam cast one utterly -condemning glance at his niece and, turning, ran swiftly down -the ladder.</p> - -<h3>II</h3> - -<p>Five o'clock robed down from the sun and plumped soundlessly -into the sea. The golden collar widened into a glittering -island; and a faint breeze that had been playing with the edges -of the awning and swaying one of the dangling blue slippers -became suddenly freighted with song. It was a chorus of men in -close harmony and in perfect rhythm to an accompanying sound of -oars dealing the blue writers. Ardita lifted her head and -listened.</p> - -<p> "Carrots and Peas, - Beans on their knees, - Pigs in the seas, - Lucky fellows! - Blow us a breeze, - Blow us a breeze, - Blow us a breeze, - With your bellows."</p> - -<p>Ardita's brow wrinkled in astonishment. Sitting very still she -listened eagerly as the chorus took up a second verse.</p> - -<p> "Onions and beans, - Marshalls and Deans, - Goldbergs and Greens - And Costellos. - Blow us a breeze, - Blow us a breeze, - Blow us a breeze, - With your bellows."</p> - -<p>With an exclamation she tossed her book to the desk, where it -sprawled at a straddle, and hurried to the rail. Fifty feet away -a large rowboat was approaching containing seven men, six of -them rowing and one standing up in the stern keeping time to -their song with an orchestra leader's baton.</p> - -<p> "Oysters and Rocks, - Sawdust and socks, - Who could make clocks - Out of cellos?—"</p> - -<p>The leader's eyes suddenly rested on Ardita, who was leaning -over the rail spellbound with curiosity. He made a quick -movement with his baton and the singing instantly ceased. She -saw that he was the only white man in the boat—the six rowers -were negroes.</p> - -<p>"Narcissus ahoy!" he called politely.</p> - -<p>What's the idea of all the discord?" demanded Ardita cheerfully. -"Is this the varsity crew from the county nut farm?"</p> - -<p>By this time the boat was scraping the side of the yacht and a -great bulking negro in the bow turned round and grasped the -ladder. Thereupon the leader left his position in the stern and -before Ardita had realized his intention he ran up the ladder -and stood breathless before her on the deck.</p> - -<p>"The women and children will be spared!" he said briskly. "All -crying babies will be immediately drowned and all males put in -double irons!" Digging her hands excitedly down into the pockets -of her dress Ardita stared at him, speechless with astonishment. -He was a young man with a scornful mouth and the bright blue -eyes of a healthy baby set in a dark sensitive face. His hair -was pitch black, damp and curly—the hair of a Grecian statue -gone brunette. He was trimly built, trimly dressed, and graceful -as an agile quarter-back.</p> - -<p>"Well, I'll be a son of a gun!" she said dazedly.</p> - -<p>They eyed each other coolly.</p> - -<p>"Do you surrender the ship?"</p> - -<p>"Is this an outburst of wit? " demanded Ardita. "Are you an -idiot—or just being initiated to some fraternity?"</p> - -<p>"I asked you if you surrendered the ship."</p> - -<p>"I thought the country was dry," said Ardita disdainfully. "Have -you been drinking finger-nail enamel? You better get off this -yacht!"</p> - -<p>"What?" the young man's voice expressed incredulity.</p> - -<p>"Get off the yacht! You heard me!"</p> - -<p>He looked at her for a moment as if considering what she had said.</p> - -<p>"No" said his scornful mouth slowly; "No, I won't get off the yacht. You can get off if you wish."</p> - -<p>Going to the rail be gave a curt command and immediately the -crew of the rowboat scrambled up the ladder and ranged -themselves in line before him, a coal-black and burly darky at -one end and a miniature mulatto of four feet nine at to other. -They seemed to be uniformly dressed in some sort of blue costume -ornamented with dust, mud, and tatters; over the shoulder of -each was slung a small, heavy-looking white sack, and under -their arms they carried large black cases apparently containing -musical instruments.</p> - -<p>"'Ten-<em>shun!</em>" commanded the young man, snapping his own heels -together crisply. "Right <em>driss!</em> Front! Step out here, Babe!"</p> - -<p>The smallest negro teak a quick step forward and saluted.</p> - -<p>"Take command, go down below, catch the crew and tie 'em up—all -except the engineer. Bring him up to me. Oh, and pile those bags -by the rail there."</p> - -<p>"Yas-suh!"</p> - -<p>Babe saluted again and wheeling abut motioned for the five -others to gather about him. Then after a short whispered -consultation they all filed noiselessly down the companionway.</p> - -<p>"Now," said the young man cheerfully to Ardita, who had -witnessed this last scene in withering silence, "if you will -swear on your honor as a flapper—which probably isn't worth -much—that you'll keep that spoiled little mouth of yours tight -shut for forty-eight hours, you can row yourself ashore in our -rowboat."</p> - -<p>"Otherwise what?"</p> - -<p>"Otherwise you're going to sea in a ship."</p> - -<p>With a little sigh as for a crisis well passed, the young man -sank into the settee Ardita had lately vacated and stretched his -arms lazily. The corners of his mouth relaxed appreciatively as -he looked round at the rich striped awning, the polished brass, -and the luxurious fittings of the deck. His eye felt on the -book, and then on the exhausted lemon.</p> - -<p>"Hm," he said, "Stonewall Jackson claimed that lemon-juice -cleared his head. Your head feel pretty clear?" - -Ardita disdained to answer.</p> - -<p>"Because inside of five minutes you'll have to make a clear -decision whether it's go or stay."</p> - -<p>He picked up the book and opened it curiously.</p> - -<p>"The Revolt of the Angels. Sounds pretty good. French, eh?" He -stared at her with new interest "You French?"</p> - -<p>"No."</p> - -<p>"What's your name?"</p> - -<p>"Farnam."</p> - -<p>"Farnam what?"</p> - -<p>"Ardita Farnam."</p> - -<p>"Well Ardita, no use standing up there and chewing out the -insides of your mouth. You ought to break those nervous habits -while you're young. Come over here and sit down."</p> - -<p>Ardita took a carved jade case from her pocket, extracted a -cigarette and lit it with a conscious coolness, though she knew -her hand was trembling a little; then she crossed over with her -supple, swinging walk, and sitting down in the other settee blew -a mouthful of smoke at the awning.</p> - -<p>"You can't get me off this yacht," she raid steadily; "and you -haven't got very much sense if you think you'll get far with it. -My uncle'll have wirelesses zigzagging all over this ocean by -half past six."</p> - -<p>"Hm."</p> - -<p>She looked quickly at his face, caught anxiety stamped there -plainly in the faintest depression of the mouth's corners.</p> - -<p>"It's all the same to me," she said, shrugging her shoulders. -"'Tisn't my yacht. I don't mind going for a coupla hours' -cruise. I'll eve lend you that book so you'll have something to -read on the revenue boat that takes you up to Sing-Sing."</p> - -<p>He laughed scornfully.</p> - -<p>"If that's advice you needn't bother. This is part of a plan -arranged before I ever knew this yacht existed. If it hadn't -been this one it'd have been the next one we passed anchored -along the coast."</p> - -<p>"Who are you?" demanded Ardita suddenly. "And what are you?"</p> - -<p>"You've decided not to go ashore?"</p> - -<p>"I never even faintly considered it."</p> - -<p>"We're generally known," he said "all seven of us, as Curtis -Carlyle and his Six Black Buddies late of the Winter Garden and -the Midnight Frolic."</p> - -<p>"You're singers?"</p> - -<p>"We were until to-day. At present, due to those white bags you -see there we're fugitives from justice and if the reward offered -for our capture hasn't by this time reached twenty thousand -dollars I miss my guess."</p> - -<p>"What's in the bags?" asked Ardita curiously.</p> - -<p>"Well," he said "for the present we'll call it—mud—Florida mud."</p> - -<h3>III</h3> - -<p>Within ten minutes after Curtis Carlyle's interview with a very frightened engineer the yacht -Narcissus was under way, steaming south through a -balmy tropical twilight. The little mulatto, Babe, -who seems to have Carlyle's implicit confidence, -took full command of the situation. Mr. Farnam's -valet and the chef, the only members of the crew on -board except the engineer, having shown fight, were -now reconsidering, strapped securely to their bunks -below. Trombone Mose, the biggest negro, was -set busy with a can of paint obliterating the name -Narcissus from the bow, and substituting the name -Hula Hula, and the others congregated aft and became intently involved in a game of craps.</p> - -<p>Having given order for a meal to be prepared -and served on deck at seven-thirty, Carlyle rejoined -Ardita, and, sinking back into his settee, half closed -his eyes and fell into a state of profound abstraction.</p> - -<p>Ardita scrutinized him carefully—and classed him -immedialely as a romantic figure. He gave the -effect of towering self-confidence erected on a slight -foundation—just under the surface of each of his -decisions she discerned a hesitancy that was in decided contrast to the arrogant curl of his lips.</p> - -<p>"He's not like me," she thought "There's a difference somewhere."</p> - -<p>Being a supreme egotist Ardita frequently thought -about herself; never having had her egotism disputed -she did it entirely naturally and with no detraction from her unquestioned charm. Though -she was nineteen she gave the effect of a high-spirited precocious child, and in the present glow of -her youth and beauty all the men and women she -had known were but driftwood on the ripples of -her temperament. She had met other egotists—in -fact she found that selfish people bored her rather -less than unselfish people—but as yet there had not -been one she had not eventually defeated and brought to her feet.</p> - -<p>But though she recognized an egotist in the settee, she felt none of that usual shutting -of doors in her mind which meant clearing ship for action; -on the contrary her instinct told her that -this man was somehow completely pregnable and -quite defenseless. When Ardita defied convention—and of late it had been her chief amusement—it was from an intense desire to be herself, and she -felt that this man, on the contrary, was preoccupied with his own defiance.</p> - -<p>She was much more interested in him than she -was in her own situation, which affected her as the -prospect of a matineé might affect a ten-year-old -child. She had implicit confidence in her ability to -take care of herself under any and all circumstances.</p> - -<p>The night deepened. A pale new moon smiled -misty-eyed upon the sea, and as the shore faded dimly -out and dark clouds were blown like leaves along -the far horizon a great haze of moonshine suddenly -bathed the yacht and spread an avenue of glittering -mail in her swift path. From time to time there -was the bright flare of a match as one of them -lighted a cigarette, but except for the low under-tone of the throbbing engines and the even wash -of the waves about the stern the yacht was quiet as -a dream boat star-bound through the heavens. -Round them bowed the smell of the night sea, bringing with it an infinite languor.</p> - -<p>Carlyle broke the silence at last.</p> - -<p>"Lucky girl," he sighed "I've always wanted to be rich—and buy all this beauty."</p> - -<p>Ardita yawned.</p> - -<p>"I'd rather be you," she said frankly.</p> - -<p>"You would—for about a day. But you do seem -to possess a lot of nerve for a flapper."</p> - -<p>"I wish you wouldn't call an that"</p> - -<p>"Beg your pardon."</p> - -<p>"As to nerve," she continued slowly, "it's my -one redeemiug feature. I'm not afraid of anything -in heaven or earth."</p> - -<p>"Hm, I am."</p> - -<p>"To be afraid," said Ardita, "a person has either -to be very great and strong—or else a coward. I'm -neither." She paused for a moment, and eagerness -crept into her tone. "But I want to talk about -you. What on earth have you done—and how did -you do it?"</p> - -<p>"Why?" he demanded cynically. "Going to write a movie, about me?"</p> - -<p>"Go on," she urged. "Lie to me by the moonlight. Do a fabulous story."</p> - -<p>A negro appeared, switched on a string of small -lights under the awning, and began setting the -wicker table for supper. And while they ate cold -sliced chicken, salad, artichokes and strawberry jam -from the plentiful larder below, Carlyle began to talk, hesitatingly at first, but eagerly as he saw she -was interested. Ardita scarcely touched her food -as she watched his dark young face—handome, ironic faintly ineffectual.</p> - -<p>He began life as a poor kid in a Tennessee town, -he said, so poor that his people were the only white family in their street. -He never remembered any white children—but there were inevitably a dozen pickaninnies streaming in his trail, passionate admirers whom he kept in tow by the vividness of his -imagination and the amount of trouble he was always getting them in and out of. And it seemed -that this association diverted a rather unusual musical gift into a strange channel.</p> - -<p>There had been a colored woman named Belle Pope Calhoun who played the piano at parties given -for white children—nice white children that would -have passed Curtis Carlyle with a sniff. But the -ragged little "poh white" used to sit beside her -piano by the hour and try to get in an alto with one -of those kazoos that boys hum through. Before he -was thirteen he was picking up a living teasing ragtime out of a battered violin in little cafés round -Nashville. Eight years later the ragtime craze hit -the country, and he took six darkies on the Orpheum -circuit. Five of them were boys he had grown up -with; the other was the little mulatto, Babe Divine, -who was a wharf nigger round New York, and long -before that a plantation hand in Bermuda, until he -stuck an eight-inch stiletto in his master's back. -Almost before Carlyle realized his good fortune he -was on Broadway, with offers of engagements on all -sides, and more money than he had ever dreamed of.</p> - -<p>It was about then that a change began in his -whole attitude, a rather curious, embittering change. -It was when he realized that he was spending the -golden years of his life gibbering round a stage with a lot of black men. His act was good of its kind—three trombones, three saxaphones, and Carlyle's -flute—and it was his own peculiar sense of rhythm -that made all the difference; but he began to grow -strangely sensitive about it, began to hate the -thought of appearing, dreaded it from day to day.</p> - -<p>They were making money—each contract he -signed called for more—but when he went to managers and told them that he wanted to separate -from his sextet and go on as a regular pianist, they -laughed at him aud told him he was crazy—it would -he an artistic suicide. He used to laugh afterward -at the phrase "artistic suicide." They all used it.</p> - -<p>Half a dozen times they played at private dances -at three thousand dollars a night, and it seemed as -if these crystallized all his distaste for his mode of -livlihood. They took place in clubs and houses -that he couldn't have gone into in the daytime -After all, he was merely playing to rôle of the eternal monkey, a sort of sublimated chorus man. He was -sick of the very smell of the theatre, of powder and -rouge and the chatter of the greenroom, and the patronizing approval of the boxes. He couldn't -put his heart into it any more. The idea of a slow -approach to the 1uxury of 1iesure drove him wild. -He was, of course, progressing toward it, but, -like a child, eating his ice-cream so slowly that he -couldn't taste it at all.</p> - -<p>He wanted to have a lot of money and time and -opportunity to read and play, and the sort of men -and women round him that he could never have—the kind who, if they thought of him at all, would -have considered him rather contemptible; in short -he wanted all those things which he was beginning -to lump under the general head of aristocracy, an aristocracy which -it seemed almost any money could buy except money made as he was making it. He was twenty-five then, without family or education or any promise that he would succeed in a business career. He began speculating wildly, and within three weeks he had lost every cent he had saved.</p> - -<p>Then the war came. He went to Plattsburg, and even there his profession followed him. -A brigadier-general called him up to headquarters and told him he could serve his country -better as a band leader—so he spent the war entertaining celebrities behind the line -with a headquarters band. It was not so bad—except that when the infantry came -limping back from the trenches he wanted to be one of them. The sweat and mud they wore -seemed only one of those ineffable symbols of aristocracy that were forever eluding him.</p> - -<p>"It was the private dances that did it. After I came back from the war the old routine -started. We had an offer from a syndicate of Florida hotels. It was only a question of -time then."</p> - -<p>He broke off and Ardita looked at him expectantly, but he shook his head.</p> - -<p>"No," he said, "I'm going to tell you about it. I'm enjoying it too much, and I'm -afraid I'd lose a little of that enjoyment if I shared it with anyone else. I want to -hang on to those few breathless, heroic moments when I stood out before them all and let -them know I was more than a damn bobbing, squawking clown."</p> - -<p>From up forward came suddenly the low sound -of singing. The negroes had gathered together on -the deck and their voices rose together in a haunting -melody that soared in poignant harmonics toward -the moon. And Ardita listens in enchantment.</p> - -<p> "Oh down— - oh down, - Mammy wanna take me down milky way, - Oh down, - oh down, - Pappy say to-morra-a-a-ah - But mammy say to-day, - Yes—mammy say to-day!"</p> - -<p>Carlyle sighed and was silent for a moment -looking up at the gathered host of stars blinking like arc-lights in the warm sky. -The negroes' song had died away to a plaintive humming and it seemed as if -minute by minute the brightness and the great -silence were increasing until he could almost hear the midnight toilet of the mermaids -as they combed their silver dripping curls under the moon and gossiped to each other of -the fine wrecks they lived on the green opalescent avenues below.</p> - -<p>"You see," said Carlyle softly, "this is the beauty I want. Beauty has got to be -astonishing, astounding—it's got to burst in on you like a dream, like the exquisite -eyes of a girl."</p> - -<p>He turned to her, but she was silent.</p> - -<p>"You see, don't you, Anita—I mean, Ardita?"</p> - -<p>Again she made no answer. She had been sound asleep for some time.</p> - -<h3>IV</h3> - -<p>In the dense sun-flooded noon of next day a spot in the sea -before them resolved casually into a green-and-gray islet, -apparently composed of a great granite cliff at its northern end -which slanted south through a mile of vivid coppice and grass to -a sandy beach melting lazily into the surf. When Ardita, reading -in her favorite seat, came to the last page of The Revolt of the -Angels, and slamming the book shut looked up and saw it, she gave -a little cry of delight, and called to Carlyle, who was standing -moodily by the rail.</p> - -<p>"Is this it? Is this where you're going?"</p> - -<p>Carlyle shrugged his shoulders carelessly.</p> - -<p>"You've got me." He raised his voice and called up to the acting -skipper: "Oh, Babe, is this your island?"</p> - -<p>The mulatto's miniature head appeared from round the corner of the deck-house.</p> - -<p>"Yas-suh! This yeah's it."</p> - -<p>Carlyle joined Ardita.</p> - -<p>"Looks sort of sporting, doesn't it?"</p> - -<p>"Yes," she agreed; "but it doesn't look big enough to be much of a -hiding-place.</p> - -<p>"You still putting your faith in those wirelesses your uncle was -going to have zigzagging round?"</p> - -<p>"No," said Ardita frankly. "I'm all for you. I'd really like to -see you make a get-away."</p> - -<p>He laughed.</p> - -<p>"You're our Lady Luck. Guess we'll have to keep you with us as a -mascot—for the present anyway."</p> - -<p>"You couldn't very well ask me to swim back," she said coolly. -"If you do I'm going to start writing dime novels founded on -that interminable history of your life you gave me last night."</p> - -<p>He flushed and stiffened slightly.</p> - -<p>"I'm very sorry I bored you."</p> - -<p>"Oh, you didn't—until just at the end with some story about how -furious you were because you couldn't dance with the ladies you -played music for."</p> - -<p>He rose angrily.</p> - -<p>"You have got a darn mean little tongue."</p> - -<p>"Excuse me," she said melting into laughter, "but I'm not used -to having men regale me with the story of their life ambitions—especially if they've lived such deathly platonic lives."</p> - -<p>"Why? What do men usually regale you with?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, they talk about me," she yawned. "They tell me I'm the -spirit of youth and beauty."</p> - -<p>"What do you tell them?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, I agree quietly."</p> - -<p>"Does every man you meet tall you he loves you?"</p> - -<p>Ardita nodded.</p> - -<p>"Why shouldn't he? All life is just a progression toward, and -then a recession from, one phrase—'I love you.'"</p> - -<p>Carlyle laughed and sat down.</p> - -<p>"That's very true. That's—that's not bad. Did you make that up?"</p> - -<p>"Yes—or rather I found it out. It doesn't mean anything -especially. It's just clever."</p> - -<p>"It's the sort of remark," he said gravely, "that's typical of your class."</p> - -<p>"Oh," she interrupted impatiently, "don't start that lecture on -aristocracy again! I distrust people who can be intense at this -hour in the morning. It's a mild form of insanity—a sort of -breakfast-food jag. Morning's the time to sleep, swim, and be -careless."</p> - -<p>Ten minutes later they had swung round in a wide circle as if to -approach the island from the north.</p> - -<p>"There's a trick somewhere," commented Ardita thoughtfully. "He -can't mean just to anchor up against this cliff."</p> - -<p>They were heading straight in now toward the solid rock, which -must have been well over a hundred feet tall, and not until they -were within fifty yards of it did Ardita see their objective. -Then she clapped her hands in delight. There was a break in the -cliff entirely hidden by a curious overlapping of rock, and -through this break the yacht entered and very slowly traversed a -narrow channel of crystal-clear water between high gray walls. -Then they were riding at anchor in a miniature world of green -and gold, a gilded bay smooth as glass and set round with tiny -palms, the whole resembling the mirror lakes and twig trees that -children set up in sand piles.</p> - -<p>"Not so darned bad!" cried Carlyle excitedly.</p> - -<p>"I guess that little coon knows his way round this corner of the Atlantic."</p> - -<p>His exuberance was contagious, and Ardita became quite jubilant.</p> - -<p>"It's an absolutely sure-fire hiding-place!"</p> - -<p>"Lordy, yes! It's the sort of island you read about."</p> - -<p>The rowboat was lowered into the golden lake and they pulled to shore.</p> - -<p>"Come on," said Carlyle as they landed in the slushy sand, "we'll go exploring."</p> - -<p>The fringe of palms was in turn ringed in by a round mile of -flat, sandy country. They followed it south and brushing through -a farther rim of tropical vegetation came out on a pearl-gray -virgin beach where Ardita kicked of her brown golf shoes—she -seemed to have permanently abandoned stockings—and went wading. -Then they sauntered back to the yacht, where the indefatigable -Babe had luncheon ready for them. He had posted a lookout on the -high cliff to the north to watch the sea on both sides, though -he doubted if the entrance to the cliff was generally known—he -had never even seem a map on which the island was marked.</p> - -<p>"What's its name," asked Ardita—"the island, I mean?"</p> - -<p>"No name 'tall," chuckled Babe. "Reckin she jus' island, 'at's all."</p> - -<p>In the late afternoon they sat with their backs against great -boulders on the highest part of the cliff and Carlyle sketched -for her his vague plans. He was sure they were hot after him by -this time. The total proceeds of the coup he had pulled off and -concerning which he still refused to enlighten her, he estimated -as just under a million dollars. He counted on lying up here -several weeks and then setting off southward, keeping well -outside the usual channels of travel rounding the Horn and -heading for Callao, in Peru. The details of coaling and -provisioning he was leaving entirely to Babe who, it seemed, had -sailed these seas in every capacity from cabin-boy aboard a -coffee trader to virtual first mate on a Brazillian pirate -craft, whose skipper had long since been hung.</p> - -<p>"If he'd been white he'd have been king of South America long -ago," said Carlyle emphatically. "When it comes to intelligence -he makes Booker T. Washington look like a moron. He's got the -guile of every race and nationality whose blood is in his veins, -and that's half a dozen or I'm a liar. He worships me because -I'm the only man in the world who can play better ragtime than -he can. We used to sit together on the wharfs down on the New -York water-front, he with a bassoon and me with an oboe, and -we'd blend minor keys in African harmonics a thousand years old -until the rats would crawl up the posts and sit round groaning -and squeaking like dogs will in front of a phonograph."</p> - -<p>Ardita roared.</p> - -<p>"How you can tell 'em!"</p> - -<p>Carlyle grinned.</p> - -<p>"I swear that's the gos—"</p> - -<p>"What you going to do when you get to Callao?" she interrupted.</p> - -<p>"Take ship for India. I want to be a rajah. I mean it. My idea -is to go up into Afghanistan somewhere, buy up a palace and a -reputation, and then after about five years appear in England -with a foreign accent and a mysterious past. But India first. Do -you know, they say that all the gold in the world drifts very -gradually back to India. Something fascinating about that to me. -And I want leisure to read—an immense amount."</p> - -<p>"How about after that?"</p> - -<p>"Then," he answered defiantly, "comes aristocracy. Laugh if you -want to—but at least you'll have to admit that I know what I -want—which I imagine is more than you do."</p> - -<p>"On the contrary," contradicted Ardita, reaching in her pocket -for her cigarette case, "when I met you I was in the midst of a -great uproar of all my friends and relatives because I did know what I wanted."</p> - -<p>"What was it?"</p> - -<p>"A man."</p> - -<p>He started.</p> - -<p>"You mean you were engaged?"</p> - -<p>"After a fashion. If you hadn't come aboard I had every -intention of slipping ashore yesterday evening—how long ago it -seems—and meeting him in Palm Beach. He's waiting there for me -with a bracelet that once belonged to Catherine of Russia. Now -don't mutter anything about aristocracy," she put in quickly. "I -liked him simply because he had had an imagination and the utter -courage of his convictions."</p> - -<p>"But your family disapproved, eh?"</p> - -<p>"What there is of it—only a silly uncle and a sillier aunt. It -seems he got into some scandal with a red-haired woman name Mimi -something—it was frightfully exaggerated, he said, and men -don't lie to me—and anyway I didn't care what he'd done; it was -the future that counted. And I'd see to that. When a man's in -love with me he doesn't care for other amusements. I told him to -drop her like a hot cake, and he did."</p> - -<p>"I feel rather jealous," said Carlyle, frowning—and then he -laughed. "I guess I'll just keep you along with us until we get -to Callao. Then I'll lend you enough money to get back to the -States. By that time you'll have had a chance to think that -gentleman over a little more."</p> - -<p>"Don't talk to me like that!" fired up Ardita. "I won't tolerate -the parental attitude from anybody! Do you understand me?" He -chuckled and then stopped, rather abashed, as her cold anger -seemed to fold him about and chill him.</p> - -<p>"I'm sorry," he offered uncertainly.</p> - -<p>"Oh, don't apologize! I can't stand men who say 'I'm sorry' in -that manly, reserved tone. Just shut up!"</p> - -<p>A pause ensued, a pause which Carlyle found rather awkward, but -which Ardita seemed not to notice at all as she sat contentedly -enjoying her cigarette and gazing out at the shining sea. After -a minute she crawled out on the rock and lay with her face over -the edge looking down. Carlyle, watching her, reflected how it -seemed impossible for her to assume an ungraceful attitude.</p> - -<p>"Oh, look," she cried. "There's a lot of sort of ledges down -there. Wide ones of all different heights."</p> - -<p>"We'll go swimming to-night!" she said excitedly. "By moonlight."</p> - -<p>"Wouldn't you rather go in at the beach on the other end?"</p> - -<p>"Not a chance. I like to dive. You can use my uncle's bathing -suit, only it'll fit you like a gunny sack, because he's a very -flabby man. I've got a one-piece that's shocked the natives all -along the Atlantic coast from Biddeford Pool to St. Augustine."</p> - -<p>"I suppose you're a shark."</p> - -<p>"Yes, I'm pretty good. And I look cute too. A sculptor up at Rye -last summer told me my calves are worth five hundred dollars."</p> - -<p>There didn't seem to be any answer to this, so Carlyle was -silent, permitting himself only a discreet interior smile.</p> - -<h3>V</h3> - -<p>When the night crept down in shadowy blue and -silver they threaded the shimmering channel in the -rowboat and, tying it to a jutting rock, began climbing the cliff -together. The first shelf was ten feet -up, wide, and furnishing a natural diving platform. -There they sat down in the bright moonlight and -watched the faint incessant surge of the waters -almost stilled now as the tide set seaward.</p> - -<p>"Are you happy?" he asked suddenly.</p> - -<p>She nodded.</p> - -<p>"Always happy near the sea. You know," she -went on, "I've been thinking all day that you and -I are somewhat alike. We're both rebels—only for -different reasons. Two years ago, when I was just -eighteen and you were—"</p> - -<p>"Twenty-five."</p> - -<p>"—well, we were both conventional successes. I -was an utterly devastating débutante and you were -a prosperous musician just commissioned in the -army—"</p> - -<p>"Gentleman by act of Congress," he put in ironically.</p> - -<p>"Well, at any rate, we both fitted. If our corners were not rubbed off -they were at least pulled in. But deep in us both was something that made -us require more for happiness. I didn't know what -I wanted. I went from man to man, restless, impatient, -month by month getting less acquiescent -and more dissatisfied. I used to sit sometimes chewing at the insides of -my mouth and thinking I was going crazy—I had a frightful sense of transiency. -I wanted things now—now—now! Here I was—beautiful—I am, aren't I?"</p> - -<p>"Yes," agreed Carlyle tentatively.</p> - -<p>Ardita rose suddenly.</p> - -<p>"Wait a second. I want to try this delightful-looking sea."</p> - -<p>She walked to the end of the ledge and shot out -over the sea, doubling up in mid-air and then -straightening out and entering to water straight -as a blade in a perfect jack-knife dive.</p> - -<p>In a minute her voice floated up to him.</p> - -<p>"You see, I used to read all day and most of the -night. I began to resent society—"</p> - -<p>"Come on up here," he interrupted. "What on earth are you doing?"</p> - -<p>"Just floating round on my back. I'll be up in a minute -Let me tell you. The only thing I enjoyed -was shocking people; wearing something quite -impossible and quite charming to a fancy-dress party, going round with the -fastest men in New York, and getting into some of the most hellish scrapes imaginable."</p> - -<p>The sounds of splashing mingled with her words, and then he heard her -hurried breathing as she began climbing up side to the ledge.</p> - -<p>"Go on in!" she called</p> - -<p>Obediently he rose and dived. When he emerged, dripping, and made the climb he -found that she was no longer on the 1edge, but after a frightened he heard her -light laughter from another she1f ten -feet up. There he joined her and they both sat -quietly for a moment, their arms clasped round their knees, panting a little from the climb.</p> - -<p>"The family were wild," she said suddenly. -"They tried to marry me off. And then when I'd begun to feel that after all life was scarcely worth -living I found something"—her eyes went skyward -exultantly—"I found something!"</p> - -<p>Carlyle waited and her words came with a rush.</p> - -<p>"Courage—just that; courage as a rule of life, -and something to cling to always. I began to build -up this enormous faith in myself. I began to see -that in all my idols in the past some manifestation -of courage had unconsciously been the thing that -attracted me. I began separating courage from the -other things of life. All sorts of courage—the beaten, -bloody prize-fighter coming up for more—I used to -make men take me to prize-fights; the déclassé woman -sailing through a nest of cats and looking at them as if they were mud under her feet; the -liking what you like always; the utter disregard for -other people's opinions—just to live as I liked always -and to die in my own way— Did you bring up -the cigarettes?"</p> - -<p>He handed one over and held a match for her gently.</p> - -<p>"Still," Ardita continued, "the men kept gathering—old men and young men, -my mental and physical -inferiors, most of them, but all intensely desiring -to have me—to own this rather magnificent proud -tradition I'd built up round me. Do you see?"</p> - -<p>"Sort of. You never were beaten and you never apologized."</p> - -<p>"Never!"</p> - -<p>She sprang to the edge, poised for a moment like -a crucified figure against the sky; then describing -a dark parabola plunked without a slash between -two silver ripples twenty feet below.</p> - -<p>Her voice floated up to him again.</p> - -<p>"And courage to me meant ploughing through -that dull gray mist that comes down on life—not -only overriding people and circumstances but overriding the bleakness of living. -A sort of insistence on the value of life and the worth of transient things."</p> - -<p>She was climbing up now, and at her last words -her head, with the damp yellow hair slicked symmetrically back appeared on his level.</p> - -<p>"All very well," objected Carlyle. "You can -call it courage, but your courage is really built, after -all, on a pride of birth. You were bred to that -defiant attitude. On my gray days even courage -is one of the things that's gray and lifeless."</p> - -<p>She was sitting near the edge, hugging her knees -and gazing abstractedly at the white moon; he was -farther back, crammed like a grotesque god into a -niche in the rock.</p> - -<p>"I don't want to sound like Pollyanna," she began, -"but you haven't grasped me yet. My courage is faith—faith in the eternal resilience of me—that joy'll come back, and hope and spontaneity. -And I feel that till it does I've got to keep my lips -shut and my chin high, and my eyes wide—not -necessarily any silly smiling. Oh, I've been through -hell without a whine quite often—and the female -hell is deadlier than the male."</p> - -<p>"But supposing," suggested Carlyle" that before -joy and hope and all that came back the curtain was -drawn on you for good?"</p> - -<p>Ardita rose, and going to the wall climbed with -some difficulty to the next ledge, another ten or -fifteen feet above.</p> - -<p>"Why," she called back "then I'd have won!"</p> - -<p>He edged out till he could see her.</p> - -<p>"Better not dive from there! You'll break your -back," he said quickly.</p> - -<p>She laughed.</p> - -<p>"Not I!"</p> - -<p>Slowly she spread her arms and stood there swan-like, radiating a pride in her young perfection that -lit a warm glow in Carlyle's heart.</p> - -<p>"We're going through the black air with our -arms wide and our feet straight out -behind like a dolphin's tail, and we're going to think -we'll never hit the silver down there till suddenly -it'll be all warm round us and full of little kissing, -caressing waves."</p> - -<p>Then she was in the air, and Carlyle involuntarily held his breath. He had not realized that -the dive was nearly forty feet. It seemed an eternity before he heard the swift compact sound as she reached the sea.</p> - -<p>And it was with his glad sigh of relief when her light -watery laughter curled up the side of the cliff and into -his anxious ears that he knew he loved her.</p> - -<h3>VI</h3> - -<p>Time, having no axe to grind, showered down upon them three -days of afternoons. When the sun cleared the port-hole of -Ardita's cabin an hour after dawn she rose cheerily, donned -her bathing-suit, and went up on deck. The negroes would -leave their work when they saw her, and crowd, chuckling and -chattering, to the rail as she floated, an agile minnow, on -and under the surface of the clear water. Again in the cool -of the afternoon she would swim—and loll and smoke with -Carlyle upon the cliff; or else they would lie on their -sides in the sands of the southern beach, talking little, -but watching the day fade colorfully and tragically into the -infinite langour of a tropical evening.</p> - -<p>And with the long, sunny hours Ardita's idea of the episode -as incidental, madcap, a sprig of romance in a desert of -reality, gradually left her. She dreaded the time when he -would strike off southward; she dreaded all the -eventualities that presented themselves to her; thoughts -were suddenly troublesome and decisions odious. Had prayers -found place in the pagan rituals of her soul she would have -asked of life only to be unmolested for a while, lazily -acquiescent to the ready, naïf flow of Carlyle's ideas, -his vivid boyish imagination, and the vein of -monomania that seemed to run crosswise through -his temperament and colored his every action.</p> - -<p>But this is not a story of two on an island, nor -concerned primarily with love bred of isolation. It -is merely the presentation of two personalities, and -its idyllic setting among the palms of the Gulf -Stream is quite incidental. Most of us are content -to exist and breed and fight for the right to do both, -and the dominant idea, the foredoomed attest to -control one's destiny, is reserved for the fortunate -or unfortunate few. To me the interesting thing -about Ardita is the courage that will tarnish with -her beauty and youth.</p> - -<p>"Take me with you," she said late one night as -they sat lazily in the grass under the shadowy -spreading palms. The negroes had brought ashore -their musical instruments, and the sound of weird -ragtime was drifting softly over on the warm breath -of the night. "I'd love to reappear in ten years, as -a fabulously wealthy high-caste Indian lady," she continued.</p> - -<p>Carlyle looked at her quickly.</p> - -<p>"You can, you know."</p> - -<p>She laughed.</p> - -<p>"Is it a proposal of marriage? Extra! Ardita Farnam becomes pirate's bride. -Society girl kidnapped by ragtime bank robber."</p> - -<p>"It wasn't a bank."</p> - -<p>"What was it? Why won't you tell me?"</p> - -<p>"I don't want to break down your illusions."</p> - -<p>"My dear man, I have no illusions about you."</p> - -<p>"I mean your illusions about yourself."</p> - -<p>She looked up in surprise.</p> - -<p>"About myself! What on earth have I got to -do with whatever stray felonies you've committed?"</p> - -<p>"That remains to be seen."</p> - -<p>She reached over and patted his hand.</p> - -<p>"Dear Mr. Curtis Carlyle," she said softly, "are -you in love with me?"</p> - -<p>"As if it mattered."</p> - -<p>"But it does—because I think I'm in love with -you."</p> - -<p>He looked at her ironically.</p> - -<p>"Thus swelling your January total to half a -dozen," he suggested. "Suppose I call your bluff -and ask you to come to India with me?"</p> - -<p>"Shall I?"</p> - -<p>He shrugged his shoulders.</p> - -<p>"We can get married in Callao."</p> - -<p>"What sort of life can you offer me? I don't -mean that unkindly, but seriously; what would -become of me if the people who want that twenty-thousand-dollar -reward ever catch up with you?"</p> - -<p>"I thought you weren't afraid."</p> - -<p>"I never am—but I won't throw my life away -just to show one man I'm not."</p> - -<p>"I wish you'd been poor. Just a little poor girl -dreaming over a fence in a warm cow country."</p> - -<p>"Wouldn't it have been nice?"</p> - -<p>"I'd have enjoyed astonishing you—watching -your eyes open on things. If you only wanted -things! Don't you see?"</p> - -<p>"I know—like girls who stare into the windows -of jewelry-stores."</p> - -<p>"Yes—and want the big oblong watch that's -platinum and has diamonds all round the edge. -Only you'd decide it was too expensive and choose -one of white gold for a hundred dollar. Then I'd -say: 'Expensive? I should say not!' And we'd -go into the store and pretty soon the platinum one -would be gleaming on your wrist."</p> - -<p>"That sounds so nice and vulgar—and fun, doesn't it?" murmured Ardita,</p> - -<p>"Doesn't it? Can't you see us travelling round -and spending money right and left, and being worshipped by bell-boys and waiters? Oh, blessed are -the simple rich for they inherit the earth!"</p> - -<p>"I honestly wish we were that way."</p> - -<p>"I love you, Ardita," he said gently.</p> - -<p>Her face lost its childish look for moment and -became oddly grave.</p> - -<p>"I love to be with you," she said, "more than -with any man I've ever met. And I like your looks -and your dark old hair, and the way you go over -the side of the rail when we come ashore. In fact, -Curtis Carlyle, I like all the things you do when -you're perfectly natural. I think you've got nerve -and you know how I feel about that. Sometimes -when you're around I've been tempted to kiss you -suddenly and tell you that you were just an idealistic -boy with a lot of caste nonsense in his head.</p> - -<p>Perhaps if I were just a little bit older and a little -more bored I'd go with you. As it is, I think I'll -go back and marry—that other man."</p> - -<p>Over across the silver lake the figures of the -negroes writhed and squirmed in the moonlight like -acrobats who, having been too long inactive, must -go through their tacks from sheer surplus energy. -In single file they marched, weaving in concentric -circles, now with their heads thrown back, now bent -over their instruments like piping fauns. And from -trombone and saxaphone ceaselessly whined a -blended melody, sometimes riotous and jubilant, -sometimes haunting and plaintive as a death-dance -from the Congo's heart.</p> - -<p>"Let's dance," cried Ardita. "I can't sit still -with that perfect jazz going on."</p> - -<p>Taking her hand he led her out into a broad -stretch of hard sandy soil that the moon flooded -with great splendor. They floated out like drifting -moths under the rich hazy light, and as the fantastic -symphony wept and exulted and wavered and despaired -Ardita's last sense of reality dropped away, -and she abandoned her imagination to the dreamy -summer scents of tropical flowers and the infinite -starry spaces overhead, feeling that if she opened -her eyes it would be to find herself dancing with a -ghost in a land created by her own fancy.</p> - -<p>"This is what I should call an exclusive private -dance," he whispered.</p> - -<p>"I feel quite mad—but delightfully mad!"</p> - -<p>"We're enchanted. The shades of unnumbered -generations of cannibals are watching us from high -up on the side of the cliff there."</p> - -<p>"And I'll bet the cannibal women are saying that -we dance too close, and that it was immodest of -me to come without my nose-ring."</p> - -<p>They both laughed softly—and then their laughter -died as over across the lake they heard the trombones stop in the middle of a bar, and the saxaphones give a startled moan and fade out.</p> - -<p>"What's the matter?" called Carlyle.</p> - -<p>After a moment's silence they made out the dark -figure of a man rounding the silver lake at a run. -As he came closer they saw it was Babe in a state -of unusual excitement. He drew up before them and -gasped out his news in a breath.</p> - -<p>"Ship stan'in' off sho' 'bout half a mile suh. -Mose, he uz on watch, he say look's if she's done -ancho'd."</p> - -<p>"A ship—what kind of a ship?" demanded Carlyle -anxiously.</p> - -<p>Dismay was in his voice, and Ardita's heart gave -a sudden wrench as she saw his whole face suddenly -droop.</p> - -<p>"He say he don't know, suh."</p> - -<p>"Are they landing a boat?"</p> - -<p>"No, suh."</p> - -<p>"We'll go up," said Carlyle.</p> - -<p>They ascended the hill in silence, Ardita's lad -still resting in Carlyle's as it had when they finished -dancing. She felt it clinch nervously from time to -time as though he were unaware of the contact, but -though he hurt her she made no attempt to remove -it. It seemed an hour's climb before they reached -the top and crept cautiously across the silhouetted -plateau to the edge of the cliff. After one short look -Carlyle involuntarily gave a little cry. It was a -revenue boat with six-inch guns mounted fore and -aft.</p> - -<p>"They know!" he said with a short intake of -breath. "They know! They picked up the trail -somewhere."</p> - -<p>"Are you sure they know about the channel? -They may be only standing by to take a look at the -island in the morning. From where they are they -couldn't see the opening in the cliff."</p> - -<p>"They could with field-glasses," he said hopelessly. -He looked at his wrist-watch. "It's nearly -two now. They won't do anything until dawn, -that's certain. Of course there's always the faint -possibility that they're waiting for some other ship -to join; or for a coaler."</p> - -<p>"I suppose we may as well stay right here."</p> - -<p>The hour passed and they lay there side by side, -very silently, their chins in their hands like dreaming children. In back of them squatted the negroes, -patient, resigned, acquiescent, announcing now and -then with sonorous snores that not even the presence -of danger could subdue their unconquerable African -craving for sleep.</p> - -<p>Just before five o'clock Babe approached Carlyle. -There were half a dozen rifles aboard the Narcissus -he said. Had it been decided to offer no resistance?</p> - -<p>A pretty good fight might be made, he thought, if -they worked out some plan.</p> - -<p>Carlyle laughed and shook his head.</p> - -<p>"That isn't a Spic army out there, Babe. That's -a revenue boat. It'd be like a bow and arrow trying -to fight a machine-gun. If you want to bury -those bags somewhere and take a chance on recovering them later, go on and do it. But it won't -work—they'd dig this island over from one end to -the other. It's a lost battle all round, Babe."</p> - -<p>Babe inclined his head silently and turned away, -and Carlyle's voice was husky as he turned to Ardita.</p> - -<p>"There's the best friend I ever had. He'd die -for me, and be proud to, if I'd let him."</p> - -<p>"You've given up?"</p> - -<p>"I've no choice. Of course there's always one -way out—the sure way—but that can wait. I -wouldn't miss my trial for anything—it'll be an -interesting experiment in notoriety. 'Miss Farnam -testifies that the pirate's attitude to her was at all -times that of a gentleman.'"</p> - -<p>"Don't!" she said. "I'm awfully sorry."</p> - -<p>When the color faded from the sky and lustreless -blue changed to leaden gray a commotion was visible -on the ship's deck, and they made out a group of -officers clad in white duck, gathered near the rail. -They had field-glasses in their hands and were attentively examining the islet.</p> - -<p>"It's all up," said Carlyle grimly.</p> - -<p>"Damn," whispered Ardita. She felt tears gathering in her eyes -"We'll go back to the yacht," he said. "I prefer -that to being hunted out up here like a 'possum."</p> - -<p>Leaving the plateau they descended the hill, and -reaching the lake were rowed out to the yacht by -the silent negroes. Then, pale and weary, they -sank into the settees and waited.</p> - -<p>Half an hour later in the dim gray light the nose -of the revenue boat appeared in the channel and -stopped, evidently fearing that the bay might be -too shallow. From the peaceful look of the yacht, -the man and the girl in the settees, and the negroes -lounging curiously against the rail, they evidently -judged that there would be no resistance, for two -boats were lowered casually over the side, one containing -an officer and six bluejackets, and the other, -four rowers and in the stern two gray-haired men -in yachting flannels. Ardita and Carlyle stood up, -and half unconsciously started toward each other.</p> - -<p>Then he paused and putting his hand suddenly into -his pocket he pulled out a round, glittering object -and held it out to her.</p> - -<p>"What is it?" she asked wonderingly.</p> - -<p>"I'm not positive, but I think from the Russian -inscription inside that it's your promised bracelet."</p> - -<p>"Where—where on earth—"</p> - -<p>"It came out of one of those bags. You see, -Curtis Carlyle and his Six Black Buddies, in the -middle of their performance in the tea-room of the -hotel at Palm Beach, suddenly changed their -instruments for automatics and held up the crowd. I -took this bracelet from a pretty, overrouged woman with red hair."</p> - -<p>Ardita frowned and then smiled.</p> - -<p>"So that's what you did! You <em>have</em> got nerve!"</p> - -<p>He bowed.</p> - -<p>"A well-known bourgeois quality," he said.</p> - -<p>And then dawn slanted dynamically across the -deck and flung the shadows reeling into gray corners. The dew rose and turned to golden mist, -thin as a dream, enveloping them until they seemed -gossamer relics of the late night, infinitely transient and already fading. For a moment sea and sky -were breathless, and dawn held a pink hand over -the young mouth of life—then from out in the lake -came the complaint of a rowboat and the swish of -oars.</p> - -<p>Suddenly against the golden furnace low in the -east their two graceful figures melted into one, and -he was kissing her spoiled young mouth.</p> - -<p>"It's a sort of glory," he murmured after a second.</p> - -<p>She smiled up at him.</p> - -<p>"Happy, are you?"</p> - -<p>Her sigh was a benediction—an ecstatic surety -that she was youth and beauty now as much as she -would ever know. For another instant life was -radiant and time a phantom and their strength -eternal—then there was a bumping, scraping sound -as the rowboat scraped alongside.</p> - -<p>Up the ladder scrambled the two gray-haired -men, the officer and two of the sailors with their -hands on their revolvers. Mr. Farnam folded his -arms and stood looking at his niece.</p> - -<p>"So," he said nodding his head slowly.</p> - -<p>With a sigh her arms unwound from Carlyle's -neck, and her eyes, transfigured and far away, fell -upon the boarding party. Her uncle saw her upper -lip slowly swell into that arrogant pout he knew so -well.</p> - -<p>"So," he repeated savagely. "So this is your -idea of—of romance. A runaway affair, with a -high-seas pirate."</p> - -<p>Ardita glanced at him carelessly.</p> - -<p>"What an old fool you are!" she said quietly.</p> - -<p>"Is that the best you can say for yourself?"</p> - -<p>"No," she said as if considering. "No, there's -something else. There's that well-known phrase -with which I have ended most of our conversations -for the past few years—'Shut up!'"</p> - -<p>And with that she turned, included the two old -men, the officer, and the two sailors in a curt glance -of contempt, and walked proudly down the companionway.</p> - -<p>But had she waited an instant longer she would -have heard a sound from her uncle quite unfamiliar -in most of their interviews. He gave vent to a -whole-hearted amused chuckle, in which the second -old man joined.</p> - -<p>The latter turned briskly to Carlyle, who had -been regarding this scene with an air of cryptic -amusement.</p> - -<p>"Well Toby," he said genially, "you incurable, -hare-brained romantic chaser of rainbows, did you -find that she was the person you wanted? - -Carlyle smiled confidently.</p> - -<p>"Why—naturally," he said "I've been perfectly sure ever since I first heard tell of her wild -career. That'd why I had Babe send up the rocket last night."</p> - -<p>"I'm glad you did " said Colonel Moreland -gravely. "We've been keeping pretty close to you -in case you should have trouble with those six strange -niggers. And we hoped we'd find you two in some -such compromising position," he sighed. "Well, -set a crank to catch a crank!"</p> - -<p>"Your father and I sat up all night hoping for the -best—or perhaps it's the worst. Lord knows you're -welcome to her, my boy. She's run me crazy. Did -you give her the Russian bracelet my detective got -from that Mimi woman?"</p> - -<p>Carlyle nodded.</p> - -<p>"Sh!" he said. "She's corning on deck."</p> - -<p>Ardita appeared at the head of the companionway -and gave a quick involuntary glance at Carlyle's -wrists. A puzzled look passed across deface. Back -aft the negroes had begun to sing, and the cool lake, -fresh with dawn, echoed serenely to their low voices.</p> - -<p>"Ardita," said Carlyle unsteadily.</p> - -<p>She swayed a step toward him.</p> - -<p>"Ardita," he repeated breathlessly, "I've got to -tell you the—the truth. It was all a plant, Ardita. -My name isn't Carlyle. It's Moreland, Toby -Moreland. The story was invented, Ardita, invented out of thin Florida air."</p> - -<p>She stared at him, bewildered, amazement, disbelief, and anger flowing in quick waves across her -face. The three men held their breaths. Moreland, Senior, took a step toward her; Mr. Farnam's -mouth dropped a little open as he waited, panic-stricken, for the expected crash.</p> - -<p>But it did not come. Ardita's face became suddenly radiant, and with a little laugh she went -swiftly to young Moreland and looked up at him -without a trace of wrath in her gray eyes. - -"Will you swear," she said quietly "That it was -entirely a product of your own brain?"</p> - -<p>"I swear," said young Moreland eagerly.</p> - -<p>She drew his head down and kissed him gently.</p> - -<p>"What an imagination!" she said softly and -almost enviously. "I want you to lie to me just -as sweetly as you know how for the zest of my life."</p> - -<p>The negroes' voices floated drowsily back, mingled -in an air that she had heard them singing before.</p> - -<p> "Time is a thief;<br /> - Gladness and grief<br /> - Cling to the leaf<br /> - As it yellows—"</p> - -<p>"What was in the bags?" she asked softly.</p> - -<p>"Florida mud," he answered. "That was one of -the two true things I told you."</p> - -<p>"Perhaps I can guess the other one," she said; -and reaching up on her tiptoes she kissed him softly -in the illustration.</p> - - - - - - - -<h2 align="center">The Ice Palace</h2> - -<p>The sunlight dripped over the house like golden paint over an -art jar, and the freckling shadows here and there only -intensified the rigor of the bath of light. The Butterworth and -Larkin houses flanking were entrenched behind great stodgy -trees; only the Happer house took the full sun, and all day long -faced the dusty road-street with a tolerant kindly patience. -This was the city of Tarleton in southernmost Georgia, September -afternoon.</p> - -<p>Up in her bedroom window Sally Carrol Happer rested her -nineteen-year-old chin on a fifty-two-year-old sill and watched -Clark Darrow's ancient Ford turn the corner. The car was hot—being partly metallic it retained all the heat it absorbed or -evolved—and Clark Darrow sitting bolt upright at the wheel wore -a pained, strained expression as though he considered himself a -spare part, and rather likely to break. He laboriously crossed -two dust ruts, the wheels squeaking indignantly at the -encounter, and then with a terrifying expression he gave the -steering-gear a final wrench and deposited self and car -approximately in front of the Happer steps. There was a heaving -sound, a death-rattle, followed by a short silence; and then the -air was rent by a startling whistle.</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol gazed down sleepily. She started to yawn, but -finding this quite impossible unless she raised her chin from -the window-sill, changed her mind and continued silently to -regard the car, whose owner sat brilliantly if perfunctorily at -attention as he waited for art answer to his signal. After a -moment the whistle once more split the dusty air.</p> - -<p>"Good mawnin'."</p> - -<p>With difficulty Clark twisted his tall body round and bent a -distorted glance on the window.</p> - -<p>"Tain't mawnin', Sally Carrol."</p> - -<p>"Isn't it, sure enough?"</p> - -<p>"What you doin'?"</p> - -<p>"Eatin' 'n apple."</p> - -<p>"Come on go swimmin'—want to?"</p> - -<p>"Reckon so."</p> - -<p>"How 'bout hurryin' up?"</p> - -<p>"Sure enough."</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol sighed voluminously and raised herself with -profound inertia from the floor where she had been occupied in -alternately destroyed parts of a green apple and painting paper -dolls for her younger sister. She approached a mirror, regarded -her expression with a pleased and pleasant languor, dabbed two -spots of rouge on her lips and a grain of powder on her nose, -and covered her bobbed corn-colored hair with a rose-littered -sunbonnet. Then she kicked over the painting water, said, "Oh, -damn!"—but let it lay—and left the room.</p> - -<p>"How you, Clark?" she inquired a minute later as she slipped -nimbly over the side of the car.</p> - -<p>"Mighty fine, Sally Carrol."</p> - -<p>"Where we go swimmin'?"</p> - -<p>"Out to Walley's Pool. Told Marylyn we'd call by an' get her an' Joe Ewing."</p> - -<p>Clark was dark and lean, and when on foot was rather inclined -to stoop. His eyes were ominous and his expression somewhat -petulant except when startlingly illuminated by one of his -frequent smiles. Clark had "a income"—just enough to keep -himself in ease and his car in gasolene—and he had spent the -two years since he graduated from Georgia Tech in dozing round -the lazy streets of his home town, discussing how he could best -invest his capital for an immediate fortune.</p> - -<p>Hanging round he found not at all difficult; a crowd of little -girls had grown up beautifully, the amazing Sally Carrol -foremost among them; and they enjoyed being swum with and danced -with and made love to in the flower-filled summery evenings—and they all liked Clark immensely. When feminine company palled -there were half a dozen other youths who were always just about -to do something, and meanwhile were quite willing to join him in -a few holes of golf, or a game of billiards, or the consumption -of a quart of "hard yella licker." Every once in a while one of -these contemporaries made a farewell round of calls before going -up to New York or Philadelphia or Pittsburgh to go into -business, but mostly they just stayed round in this languid -paradise of dreamy skies and firefly evenings and noisy nigger -street fairs—and especially of gracious, soft-voiced girls, who -were brought up on memories instead of money.</p> - -<p>The Ford having been excited into a sort of restless resentful -life Clark and Sally Carrol rolled and rattled down Valley -Avenue into Jefferson Street, where the dust road became a -pavement; along opiate Millicent Place, where there were half a -dozen prosperous, substantial mansions; and on into the down-town section. Driving was perilous here, for it was shopping -time; the population idled casually across the streets and a -drove of low-moaning oxen were being urged along in front of a -placid street-car; even the shops seemed only yawning their -doors and blinking their windows in the sunshine before retiring -into a state of utter and finite coma.</p> - -<p>"Sally Carrol," said Clark suddenly, "it a fact that you're engaged?"</p> - -<p>She looked at him quickly.</p> - -<p>"Where'd you hear that?"</p> - -<p>"Sure enough, you engaged?"</p> - -<p>"'At's a nice question!"</p> - -<p>"Girl told me you were engaged to a Yankee you met up in -Asheville last summer."</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol sighed.</p> - -<p>"Never saw such an old town for rumors."</p> - -<p>"Don't marry a Yankee, Sally Carrol. We need you round here."</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol was silent a moment.</p> - -<p>"Clark," she demanded suddenly, "who on earth shall I marry?"</p> - -<p>"I offer my services."</p> - -<p>"Honey, you couldn't support a wife," she answered cheerfully. -"Anyway, I know you too well to fall in love with you."</p> - -<p>"'At doesn't mean you ought to marry a Yankee," he persisted.</p> - -<p>"S'pose I love him?"</p> - -<p>He shook his head.</p> - -<p>"You couldn't. He'd be a lot different from us, every way."</p> - -<p>He broke off as he halted the car in front of a rambling, -dilapidated house. Marylyn Wade and Joe Ewing appeared in the doorway.</p> - -<p>"'Lo Sally Carrol."</p> - -<p>"Hi!"</p> - -<p>"How you-all?"</p> - -<p>"Sally Carrol," demanded Marylyn as they started of again, "you engaged?"</p> - -<p>"Lawdy, where'd all this start? Can't I look at a man 'thout -everybody in town engagin' me to him?"</p> - -<p>Clark stared straight in front of him at a bolt on the -clattering wind-shield.</p> - -<p>"Sally Carrol," he said with a curious intensity, "don't you 'like us?"</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"Us down here?"</p> - -<p>"Why, Clark, you know I do. I adore all you boys."</p> - -<p>"Then why you gettin' engaged to a Yankee?."</p> - -<p>"Clark, I don't know. I'm not sure what I'll do, but—well, I -want to go places and see people. I want my mind to grow. I want -to live where things happen on a big scale."</p> - -<p>"What you mean?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, Clark, I love you, and I love Joe here and Ben Arrot, and -you-all, but you'll—you'll—"</p> - -<p>"We'll all be failures?"</p> - -<p>"Yes. I don't mean only money failures, but just sort of—of -ineffectual and sad, and—oh, how can I tell you?"</p> - -<p>"You mean because we stay here in Tarleton?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, Clark; and because you like it and never want to change -things or think or go ahead."</p> - -<p>He nodded and she reached over and pressed his hand.</p> - -<p>"Clark," she said softly, "I wouldn't change you for the world. You're -sweet the way you are. The things that'll make you fail I'll -love always—the living in the past, the lazy days and nights -you have, and all your carelessness and generosity."</p> - -<p>"But you're goin' away?"</p> - -<p>"Yes—because I couldn't ever marry you. You've a place in my -heart no one else ever could have, but tied down here I'd get -restless. I'd feel I was—wastin' myself. There's two sides to -me, you see. There's the sleepy old side you love an' there's a -sort of energy—the feeling that makes me do wild things. That's -the part of me that may be useful somewhere, that'll last when -I'm not beautiful any more."</p> - -<p>She broke of with characteristic suddenness and sighed, "Oh, -sweet cooky!" as her mood changed.</p> - -<p>Half closing her eyes and tipping back her head till it rested -on the seat-back she let the savory breeze fan her eyes and -ripple the fluffy curls of her bobbed hair. They were in the -country now, hurrying between tangled growths of bright-green -coppice and grass and tall trees that sent sprays of foliage to -hang a cool welcome over the road. Here and there they passed a -battered negro cabin, its oldest white-haired inhabitant smoking -a corncob pipe beside the door, and half a dozen scantily -clothed pickaninnies parading tattered dolls on the wild-grown -grass in front. Farther out were lazy cotton-fields where even -the workers seemed intangible shadows lent by the sun to the -earth, not for toil, but to while away some age-old tradition in -the golden September fields. And round the drowsy -picturesqueness, over the trees and shacks and muddy rivers, -flowed the heat, never hostile, only comforting, like a great -warm nourishing bosom for the Infant earth.</p> - -<p>"Sally Carrol, we're here!"</p> - -<p>"Poor chile's soun' asleep."</p> - -<p>"Honey, you dead at last outa sheer laziness?"</p> - -<p>"Water, Sally Carrol! Cool water waitin' for you!"</p> - -<p>Her eyes opened sleepily.</p> - -<p>"Hi!" she murmured, smiling.</p> - - - -<h3>II</h3> - -<p>In November Harry Bellamy, tall, broad, and brisk, came down -from his Northern city to spend four days. His intention was to -settle a matter that had been hanging fire since he and Sally -Carrol had met in Asheville, North Carolina, in midsummer. The -settlement took only a quiet afternoon and an evening in front -of a glowing open fire, for Harry Bellamy had everything she -wanted; and, beside, she loved him—loved him with that side of -her she kept especially for loving. Sally Carrol had several -rather clearly defined sides.</p> - -<p>On his last afternoon they walked, and she found their steps -tending half-unconsciously toward one of her favorite haunts, -the cemetery. When it came in sight, gray-white and golden-green -under the cheerful late sun, she paused, irresolute, by the iron gate.</p> - -<p>"Are you mournful by nature, Harry?" she asked with a faint -smile.</p> - -<p>"Mournful?" Not I."</p> - -<p>"Then let's go in here. It depresses some folks, but I like it."</p> - -<p>They passed through the gateway and followed a path that led -through a wavy valley of graves—dusty-gray and mouldy for the -fifties; quaintly carved with flowers and jars for the -seventies; ornate and hideous for the nineties, with fat marble -cherubs lying in sodden sleep on stone pillows, and great -impossible growths of nameless granite flowers.</p> - -<p>Occasionally they saw a kneeling figure with tributary flowers, -but over most of the graves lay silence and withered leaves with -only the fragrance that their own shadowy memories could waken in living minds.</p> - -<p>They reached the top of a hill where they were fronted by a tall, -round head-stone, freckled with dark spots of damp and half grown -over with vines.</p> - -<p>"Margery Lee," she read; "1844-1873. Wasn't she nice? She died -when she was twenty-nine. Dear Margery Lee," she added softly. -"Can't you see her, Harry?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, Sally Carrol."</p> - -<p>He felt a little hand insert itself into his.</p> - -<p>"She was dark, I think; and she always wore her hair with a -ribbon in it, and gorgeous hoop-skirts of alice blue and old rose."</p> - -<p>"Yes."</p> - -<p>"Oh, she was sweet, Harry! And she was the sort of girl born -to stand on a wide, pillared porch and welcome folks in. I -think perhaps a lot of men went away to war meanin' to come -back to her; but maybe none of 'em ever did."</p> - -<p>He stooped down close to the stone, hunting for any record of marriage.</p> - -<p>"There's nothing here to show."</p> - -<p>"Of course not. How could there be anything there better than -just 'Margery Lee,' and that eloquent date?"</p> - -<p>She drew close to him and an unexpected lump came into his -throat as her yellow hair brushed his cheek.</p> - -<p>"You see how she was, don't you Harry?"</p> - -<p>"I see," he agreed gently. "I see through your precious eyes. -You're beautiful now, so I know she must have been."</p> - -<p>Silent and close they stood, and he could feel her shoulders -trembling a little. An ambling breeze swept up the hill and -stirred the brim of her floppidy hat.</p> - -<p>"Let's go down there!"</p> - -<p>She was pointing to a flat stretch on the other side of the hill -where along the green turf were a thousand grayish-white crosses -stretching in endless, ordered rows like the stacked arms of a -battalion.</p> - -<p>"Those are the Confederate dead," said Sally Carrol simply.</p> - -<p>They walked along and read the inscriptions, always only a name -and a date, sometimes quite indecipherable.</p> - -<p>"The last row is the saddest—see, 'way over there. Every cross -has just a date on it and the word 'Unknown.'"</p> - -<p>She looked at him and her eyes brimmed with tears.</p> - -<p>"I can't tell you how real it is to me, darling—if you don't know."</p> - -<p>"How you feel about it is beautiful to me."</p> - -<p>"No, no, it's not me, it's them—that old time that I've tried -to have live in me. These were just men, unimportant evidently -or they wouldn't have been 'unknown'; but they died for the most -beautiful thing in the world—the dead South. You see," she -continued, her voice still husky, her eyes glistening with -tears, "people have these dreams they fasten onto things, and -I've always grown up with that dream. It was so easy because it -was all dead and there weren't an disillusions comin' to me. -I've tried in a way to live up to those past standards of -noblesse oblige—there's just the last remnants of it, you know, -like the roses of an old garden dying all round us—streaks of -strange courtliness and chivalry in some of these boys an' -stories I used to hear from a Confederate soldier who lived next -door, and a few old darkies. Oh, Harry, there was something, -there was something! I couldn't ever make you understand but it was there."</p> - -<p>"I understand," he assured her again quietly.</p> - -<p>Sally Carol smiled and dried her eyes on the tip of a -handkerchief protruding from his breast pocket.</p> - -<p>"You don't feel depressed, do you, lover? Even when I cry I'm -happy here, and I get a sort of strength from it."</p> - -<p>Hand in hand they turned and walked slowly away. Finding soft -grass she drew him down to a seat beside her with their backs -against the remnants of a low broken wall.</p> - -<p>"Wish those three old women would clear out," he complained. "I -want to kiss you, Sally Carrol."</p> - -<p>"Me, too."</p> - -<p>They waited impatiently for the three bent figures to move off, -and then she kissed him until the sky seemed to fade out and all -her smiles and tears to vanish in an ecstasy of eternal seconds.</p> - -<p>Afterward they walked slowly back together, while on the corners -twilight played at somnolent black-and-white checkers with the -end of day.</p> - -<p>"You'll be up about mid-January," he said, "and you've got to -stay a month at least. It'll be slick. There's a winter carnival -on, and if you've never really seen snow it'll be like fairy-land to you. There'll be skating and skiing and tobogganing and -sleigh-riding, and all sorts of torchlight parades on snow-shoes. They haven't had one for years, so they're gong to make it a knock-out."</p> - -<p>"Will I be cold, Harry?" she asked suddenly.</p> - -<p>"You certainly won't. You may freeze your nose, but you won't be -shivery cold. It's hard and dry, you know."</p> - -<p>"I guess I'm a summer child. I don't like any cold I've ever seen."</p> - -<p>She broke off and they were both silent for a minute.</p> - -<p>"Sally Carol," he said very slowly, "what do you say to—March?"</p> - -<p>"I say I love you."</p> - -<p>"March?"</p> - -<p>"March, Harry."</p> - - - -<h3>III</h3> - -<p>All night in the Pullman it was very cold. She rang for the -porter to ask for another blanket, and when he couldn't give her -one she tried vainly, by squeezing down into the bottom of her -berth and doubling back the bedclothes, to snatch a few hours' -sleep. She wanted to look her best in the morning.</p> - -<p>She rose at six and sliding uncomfortably into her clothes -stumbled up to the diner for a cup of coffee. The snow had -filtered into the vestibules and covered the door with a -slippery coating. It was intriguing this cold, it crept in -everywhere. Her breath was quite visible and she blew into the -air with a naïve enjoyment. Seated in the diner she stared out -the window at white hills and valleys and scattered pines whose -every branch was a green platter for a cold feast of snow. -Sometimes a solitary farmhouse would fly by, ugly and bleak and -lone on the white waste; and with each one she had an instant of -chill compassion for the souls shut in there waiting for spring.</p> - -<p>As she left the diner and swayed back into the Pullman she -experienced a surging rush of energy and wondered if she was -feeling the bracing air of which Harry had spoken. This was the -North, the North—her land now!</p> - -<blockquote><p> "Then blow, ye winds, heighho!<br /> - A-roving I will go,"</p></blockquote> - -<p>she chanted exultantly to herself.</p> - -<p>"What's 'at?" inquired the porter politely.</p> - -<p>"I said: 'Brush me off.'"</p> - -<p>The long wires of the telegraph poles doubled, two tracks ran up -beside the train—three—four; came a succession of white-roofed -houses, a glimpse of a trolley-car with frosted windows, streets— -more streets—the city.</p> - -<p>She stood for a dazed moment in the frosty station before she -saw three fur-bundled figures descending upon her.</p> - -<p>"There she is!"</p> - -<p>"Oh, Sally Carrol!"</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol dropped her bag.</p> - -<p>"Hi!"</p> - -<p>A faintly familiar icy-cold face kissed her, and then she was in -a group of faces all apparently emitting great clouds of heavy -smoke; she was shaking hands. There were Gordon, a short, eager -man of thirty who looked like an amateur knocked-about model for -Harry, and his wife, Myra, a listless lady with flaxen hair -under a fur automobile cap. Almost immediately Sally Carrol -thought of her as vaguely Scandinavian. A cheerful chauffeur -adopted her bag, and amid ricochets of half-phrases, -exclamations and perfunctory listless "my dears" from Myra, they -swept each other from the station.</p> - -<p>Then they were in a sedan bound through a crooked succession of -snowy streets where dozens of little boys were hitching sleds -behind grocery wagons and automobiles.</p> - -<p>"Oh," cried Sally Carrol, "I want to do that! Can we Harry?"</p> - -<p>"That's for kids. But we might—"</p> - -<p>"It looks like such a circus!" she said regretfully.</p> - -<p>Home was a rambling frame house set on a white lap of mow, and -there she met a big, gray-haired man of whom she approved, and a -lady who was like an egg, and who kissed her—these were Harry's -parents. There was a breathless indescribable hour crammed full -of self-sentences, hot water, bacon and eggs and confusion; and -after that she was alone with Harry in the library, asking him -if she dared smoke.</p> - -<p>It was a large room with s Madonna over the fireplace and rows -upon rows of books in covers of light gold and dark gold and -shiny red. Al the chairs had little lace squares where one's -head should rest, the couch was just comfortable, the books -looked as if they had been read—some—and Sally Carrol had an -instantaneous vision of the battered old library at home, with -her father's huge medical books, and the oil-paintings of her -three great-uncles, and the old couch that had been mended up -for forty-five years and was still luxurious to dream in. This -room struck her as being neither attractive nor particularly -otherwise. It was simply a room with a lot of fairly expensive -things in it that all looked about fifteen years old.</p> - -<p>"What do you think of it up here?" demanded Harry eagerly. "Does -it surprise you? Is it what you expected I mean?"</p> - -<p>"You are, Harry," she said quietly, and reached out her arms to him.</p> - -<p>But after a brief kiss he seemed to extort enthusiasm from her.</p> - -<p>"The town, I mean. Do you like it? Can you feel the pep in the air?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, Harry," she laughed, "you'll have to give me time. You can't -just fling questions at me."</p> - -<p>She puffed at her cigarette with a sigh of contentment.</p> - -<p>"One thing I want to ask you," he began rather apologetically; -"you Southerners put quite an emphasis on family, and all that—not that it isn't quite all right, but you'll find it a little -different here. I mean—you'll notice a lot of things that'll -seem to you sort of vulgar display at first, Sally Carrol; but -just remember that this is a three-generation town. Everybody -has a father, and about half of us have grandfathers. Back of -that we don't go."</p> - -<p>"Of course," she murmured.</p> - -<p>"Our grandfathers, you see, founded the place, and a lot of them -had to take some pretty queer jobs while they were doing the -founding. For instance there's one woman who at present is about -the social model for the town; well, her father was the first -public ash man—things like that."</p> - -<p>"Why," said Sally Carol, puzzled, "did you s'pose I was goin' to -make remarks about people?"</p> - -<p>"Not at all," interrupted Harry, "and I'm not apologizing for -any one either. It's just that—well, a Southern girl came up -here' last summer and said some unfortunate things, and—oh, I -just thought I'd tell you."</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol felt suddenly indignant—as though she had been -unjustly spanked—but Harry evidently considered the subject -closed, for he went on with a great surge of enthusiasm.</p> - -<p>"It's carnival time, you know. First in ten years. And there's -an ice palace they're building new that's the first they've had -since eighty-five. Built out of blocks of the clearest ice they -could find—on a tremendous scale."</p> - -<p>She rose and walking to the window pushed aside the heavy -Turkish portières and looked out.</p> - -<p>"Oh!" she cried suddenly. "There's two little boys makin' a snow -man! Harry, do you reckon I can go out an' help 'em?"</p> - -<p>"You dream! Come here and kiss me."</p> - -<p>She left the window rather reluctantly.</p> - -<p>"I don't guess this is a very kissable climate, is it? I mean, -it makes you so you don't want to sit round, doesn't it?"</p> - -<p>"We're not going to. I've got a vacation for the first week -you're here, and there's a dinner-dance to-night."</p> - -<p>"Oh, Harry," she confessed, subsiding in a heap, half in his -Lap, half in the pillows, "I sure do feel confused. I haven't -got an idea whether I'll like it or not, an' I don't know what -people expect, or anythin'. You'll have to tell me, honey."</p> - -<p>"I'll tell you," he said softly, "if you'll just tell me you're -glad to be here."</p> - -<p>"Glad—just awful glad!" she whispered, insinuating herself into -his arms in her own peculiar way. "Where you are is home for me, Harry."</p> - -<p>And as she said this she had the feeling for almost the first -time in her life that she was acting a part.</p> - -<p>That night, amid the gleaming candles of a dinner-party, where -the men seemed to do most of the talking while the girls sat in -a haughty and expensive aloofness, even Harry's presence on her -left failed to make her feel at home.</p> - -<p>"They're a good-looking crowd, don't you think?" he demanded. -"Just look round. There's Spud Hubbard, tackle at Princeton last -year, and Junie Morton—he and the red-haired fellow next to him -were both Yale hockey captains; Junie was in my class. Why, the -best athletes in the world come from these States round here. -This is a man's country, I tell you. Look at John J. Fishburn!"</p> - -<p>"Who's he?" asked Sally Carrol innocently.</p> - -<p>"Don't you know?"</p> - -<p>"I've heard the name."</p> - -<p>"Greatest wheat man in the Northwest, and one of the greatest -financiers in the country."</p> - -<p>She turned suddenly to a voice on her right.</p> - -<p>"I guess they forget to introduce us. My name's Roger Patton."</p> - -<p>"My name is Sally Carrol Happer," she said graciously.</p> - -<p>"Yes, I know. Harry told me you were coming."</p> - -<p>"You a relative?"</p> - -<p>"No, I'm a professor."</p> - -<p>"Oh," she laughed.</p> - -<p>"At the university. You're from the South, aren't you?"</p> - -<p>"Yes; Tarleton, Georgia."</p> - -<p>She liked him immediately—a reddish-brown mustache under watery -blue eyes that had something in them that these other eyes -lacked, some quality of appreciation. They exchanged stray -sentences through dinner, and she made up her mind to see him again.</p> - -<p>After coffee she was introduced to numerous good-looking young -men who danced with conscious precision and seemed to take it -for granted that she wanted to talk about nothing except Harry.</p> - -<p>"Heavens," she thought, "They talk as if my being engaged made -me older than they are—as if I'd tell their mothers on them!"</p> - -<p>In the South an engaged girl, even a young married woman, -expected the same amount of half-affectionate badinage and -flattery that would be accorded a débutante, but here all that -seemed banned. One young man after getting well started on the -subject of Sally Carrol's eyes and, how they had allured him -ever since she entered the room, went into a violent convulsion -when he found she was visiting the Bellamys—was Harry's -fiancée. He seemed to feel as though he had made some risqué and -inexcusable blunder, became immediately formal and left her at -the first opportunity.</p> - -<p>She was rather glad when Roger Patton cut in on her and -suggested that they sit out a while.</p> - -<p>"Well," he inquired, blinking cheerily, "how's Carmen from the South?"</p> - -<p>"Mighty fine. How's—how's Dangerous Dan McGrew? Sorry, but -he's the only Northerner I know much about."</p> - -<p>He seemed to enjoy that.</p> - -<p>"Of course," he confessed, "as a professor of literature I'm not -supposed to have read Dangerous Dan McGrew."</p> - -<p>"Are you a native?"</p> - -<p>"No, I'm a Philadelphian. Imported from Harvard to teach French. -But I've been here ten years."</p> - -<p>"Nine years, three hundred an' sixty-four days longer than me."</p> - -<p>"Like it here?"</p> - -<p>"Uh-huh. Sure do!"</p> - -<p>"Really?"</p> - -<p>"Well, why not? Don't I look as if I were havin' a good time?"</p> - -<p>"I saw you look out the window a minute ago— and shiver."</p> - -<p>"Just my imagination," laughed Sally Carroll "I'm used to havin' -everythin' quiet outside an' sometimes I look out an' see a -flurry of snow an' it's just as if somethin' dead was movin'"</p> - -<p>He nodded appreciatively.</p> - -<p>"Ever been North before?"</p> - -<p>"Spent two Julys in Asheville, North Carolina."</p> - -<p>"Nice-looking crowd aren't they?" suggested Patton, indicating -the swirling floor.</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol started. This had been Harry's remark.</p> - -<p>"Sure are! They're—canine."</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>She flushed.</p> - -<p>"I'm sorry; that sounded worse than I meant it. You see I always -think of people as feline or canine, irrespective of sex."</p> - -<p>"Which are you?"</p> - -<p>"I'm feline. So are you. So are most Southern men an' most of these girls here."</p> - -<p>"What's Harry?"</p> - -<p>"Harry's canine distinctly. Al the men I've to-night seem to be canine."</p> - -<p>"What does canine imply? A certain conscious masculinity as -opposed to subtlety?"</p> - -<p>"Reckon so. I never analyzed it—only I just look at people an' -say 'canine' or 'feline' right off. It's right absurd I guess."</p> - -<p>"Not at all. I'm interested. I used to leave a theory about -these people. I think they're freezing up."</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"Well, they're growing' like Swedes—Ibsenesque, you know. Very -gradually getting gloomy and melancholy. It's these long -winters. Ever read Ibsen?"</p> - -<p>She shook her head.</p> - -<p>"Well, you find in his characters a cerulean brooding rigidity. -They're righteous, narrow, and cheerless, without infinite -possibilities for great sorrow or joy."</p> - -<p>"Without smiles or tears?"</p> - -<p>"Exactly. That's my theory. You see there are thousands of -Swedes up here. They come, I imagine, because the climate is -very much like their own, and there's been a gradual mingling. -There're probably not half a dozen here to-night, but—we've had -four Swedish governors. Am I boring you?"</p> - -<p>"I'm mighty interested."</p> - -<p>"Your future sister-in-law is half Swedish. Personally I like -her, but my theory is that Swedes react rather badly on us as a -whole. Scandinavians, you know, have the largest suicide rate in -the world."</p> - -<p>"Why do you live here if it's so depressing?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, it doesn't get me. I'm pretty well cloistered, and I -suppose books mean more than people to me anyway."</p> - -<p>"But writers all speak about the South being tragic. You know—Spanish señoritas, black hair and daggers an' haunting music."</p> - -<p>He shook his head.</p> - -<p>"No, the Northern races are the tragic races—they don't -indulge in the cheering luxury of tears."</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol thought of her graveyard. She supposed that that -was vaguely what she had meant when she said it didn't depress her.</p> - -<p>"The Italians are about the gayest people in the world—but it's -a dull subject," he broke off. "Anyway, I want to tell you -you're marrying a pretty fine man."</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol was moved by an impulse of confidence.</p> - -<p>"I know. I'm the sort of person who wants to be taken care of -after a certain point, and I feel sure I will be."</p> - -<p>"Shall we dance? You know," he continued as they rose, "it's -encouraging to find a girl who knows what she's marrying for. -Nine-tenths of them think of it as a sort of walking into a -moving-picture sunset."</p> - -<p>She laughed and liked him immensely.</p> - -<p>Two hours later on the way home she nestled near Harry in the back seat.</p> - -<p>"Oh, Harry," she whispered "it's so co-old!"</p> - -<p>"But it's warm in here, daring girl."</p> - -<p>"But outside it's cold; and oh, that howling wind!"</p> - -<p>She buried her face deep in his fur coat and trembled -involuntarily as his cold lips kissed the tip of her ear.</p> - - - -<h3>IV</h3> - -<p>The first week of her visit passed in a whirl. She had her -promised toboggan-ride at the back of an automobile through a -chill January twilight. Swathed in furs she put in a morning -tobogganing on the country-club hill; even tried skiing, to sail -through the air for a glorious moment and then land in a tangled -laughing bundle on a soft snow-drift. She liked all the winter -sports, except an afternoon spent snow-shoeing over a glaring -plain under pale yellow sunshine, but she soon realized that -these things were for children—that she was being humored and -that the enjoyment round her was only a reflection of her own.</p> - -<p>At first the Bellamy family puzzled her. The men were reliable -and she liked them; to Mr. Bellamy especially, with his iron-gray hair and energetic dignity, she took an immediate fancy, -once she found that he was born in Kentucky; this made of him a -link between the old life and the new. But toward the women she -felt a definite hostility. Myra, her future sister-in-law, -seemed the essence of spiritless conversationality. Her -conversation was so utterly devoid of personality that Sally -Carrol, who came from a country where a certain amount of charm -and assurance could be taken for granted in the women, was -inclined to despise her.</p> - -<p>"If those women aren't beautiful," she thought, "they're nothing. -They just fade out when you look at them. They're glorified -domestics. Men the centre of every mixed group."</p> - -<p>Lastly there was Mrs. Bellamy, whom Sally Carrol detested. The -first day's impression of an egg had been confirmed—an egg with -a cracked, veiny voice and such an ungracious dumpiness of -carriage that Sally Carrol felt that if she once fell she would -surely scramble. In addition, Mrs. Bellamy seemed to typify the -town in being innately hostile to strangers. She called Sally -Carrol "Sally," and could not be persuaded that the double name -was anything more than a tedious ridiculous nickname. To Sally -Carrol this shortening of her name was presenting her to the -public half clothed. She loved "Sally Carrol"; she loathed -"Sally." She knew also that Harry's mother disapproved of -her bobbed hair; and she had never dared smoke down-stairs -after that first day when Mrs. Bellamy had come into the -library sniffing violently.</p> - -<p>Of all the men she met she preferred Roger Patton, who was a -frequent visitor at the house. He never again alluded to the -Ibsenesque tendency of the populace, but when he came in one -day and found her curled upon the sofa bent over "Peer Gynt" he -laughed and told her to forget what he'd said—that it was all rot.</p> - -<p>They had been walking homeward between mounds of high-piled -snow and under a sun which Sally Carrol scarcely recognized. -They passed a little girl done up in gray wool until she -resembled a small Teddy bear, and Sally Carrol could not resist -a gasp of maternal appreciation.</p> - -<p>"Look! Harry!"</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"That little girl—did you see her face?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, why?"</p> - -<p>"It was red as a little strawberry. Oh, she was cute!"</p> - -<p>"Why, your own face is almost as red as that already! -Everybody's healthy here. We're out in the cold as soon as -we're old enough to walk. Wonderful climate!"</p> - -<p>She looked at him and had to agree. He was mighty healthy-looking; so was his brother. And she had noticed the new red in her own cheeks that very morning.</p> - -<p>Suddenly their glances were caught and held, and they stared for -a moment at the street-corner ahead of them. A man was standing -there, his knees bent, his eyes gazing upward with a tense -expression as though he were about to make a leap toward the -chilly sky. And then they both exploded into a shout of -laughter, for coming closer they discovered it had been a -ludicrous momentary illusion produced by the extreme bagginess -of the man's trousers.</p> - -<p>"Reckon that's one on us," she laughed.</p> - -<p>"He must be Southerner, judging by those trousers," suggested -Harry mischievously.</p> - -<p>"Why, Harry!"</p> - -<p>Her surprised look must have irritated him.</p> - -<p>"Those damn Southerners!"</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol's eyes flashed.</p> - -<p>"Don't call 'em that."</p> - -<p>"I'm sorry, dear," said Harry, malignantly apologetic, "but you -know what I think of them. They're sort of—sort of -degenerates—not at all like the old Southerners. They've lived -so long down there with all the colored people that they've -gotten lazy and shiftless."</p> - -<p>"Hush your mouth, Harry!" she cried angrily. "They're not! They may be lazy—anybody would be in that -climate—but they're my best friends, an' I don't want to hear -'em criticised in any such sweepin' way. Some of 'em are the -finest men in the world."</p> - -<p>"Oh, I know. They're all right when they come North to college, -but of all the hangdog, ill-dressed, slovenly lot I ever saw, a -bunch of small-town Southerners are the worst!"</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol was clinching her gloved hands and biting her lip furiously.</p> - -<p>"Why," continued Harry, if there was one in my class at New -Haven, and we all thought that at last we'd found the true type -of Southern aristocrat, but it turned out that he wasn't an -aristocrat at all—just the son of a Northern carpetbagger, who -owned about all the cotton round Mobile."</p> - -<p>"A Southerner wouldn't talk the way you're talking now," she said evenly.</p> - -<p>"They haven't the energy!"</p> - -<p>"Or the somethin' else."</p> - -<p>"I'm sorry Sally Carrol, but I've heard you say yourself that -you'd never marry—"</p> - -<p>"That's quite different. I told you I wouldn't want to tie my -life to any of the boys that are round Tarleton now, but I never -made any sweepin' generalities."</p> - -<p>They walked along in silence.</p> - -<p>"I probably spread it on a bit thick Sally Carrol. I'm sorry."</p> - -<p>She nodded but made no answer. Five minutes later as they stood in the hallway she suddenly threw her arms round him.</p> - -<p>"Oh, Harry," she cried, her eyes brimming with tears; "let's get -married next week. I'm afraid of having fusses like that. I'm -afraid, Harry. It wouldn't be that way if we were married."</p> - -<p>But Harry, being in the wrong, was still irritated.</p> - -<p>"That'd be idiotic. We decided on March."</p> - -<p>The tears in Sally Carrol's eyes faded; her expression hardened slightly.</p> - -<p>"Very well—I suppose I shouldn't have said that."</p> - -<p>Harry melted.</p> - -<p>"Dear little nut!" he cried. "Come and kiss me and let's forget."</p> - -<p>That very night at the end of a vaudeville performance the -orchestra played "Dixie" and Sally Carrol felt something -stronger and more enduring than her tears and smiles of the day -brim up inside her. She leaned forward gripping the arms of her -chair until her face grew crimson.</p> - -<p>"Sort of get you dear?" whispered Harry.</p> - -<p>But she did not hear him. To the limited throb of the violins -and the inspiring beat of the kettle-drums her own old ghosts -were marching by and on into the darkness, and as fifes whistled -and sighed in the low encore they seemed so nearly out of sight -that she could have waved good-by.</p> - -<blockquote><p> "Away, Away,<br /> - Away down South in Dixie!<br /> - Away, away, <br /> - Away down South in Dixie!"</p></blockquote> - - - -<h3>V</h3> - -<p>It was a particularly cold night. A sudden thaw had nearly -cleared the streets the day before, but now they were traversed -again with a powdery wraith of loose snow that travelled in wavy -lines before the feet of the wind, and filled the lower air with -a fine-particled mist. There was no sky— only a dark, ominous -tent that draped in the tops of the streets and was in reality a -vast approaching army of snowflakes—while over it all, chilling -away the comfort frond the brown-and-green glow of lighted -windows and muffling the steady trot of the horse pulling their -sleigh, interminably washed the north wind. It was a dismal town -after all, she though, dismal.</p> - -<p>Sometimes at night it had seemed to her as though no one lived -here—they had all gone long ago—leaving lighted houses to be -covered in time by tombing heaps of sleet. Oh, if there should -be snow on her grave! To be beneath great piles of it all winter -long, where even her headstone would be a light shadow against -light shadows. Her grave—a grave that should be flower-strewn -and washed with sun and rain.</p> - -<p>She thought again of those isolated country houses that her -train had passed, and of the life there the long winter through—the ceaseless glare through the windows, the crust forming on -the soft drifts of snow, finally the slow cheerless melting and -the harsh spring of which Roger Patton had told her. Her spring—to lose it forever—with its lilacs and the lazy sweetness it -stirred in her heart. She was laying away that spring—afterward -she would lay away that sweetness.</p> - -<p>With a gradual insistence the storm broke. Sally Carrol felt a -film of flakes melt quickly on her eyelashes, and Harry reached -over a furry arm and drew down her complicated flannel cap. Then -the small flakes came in skirmish-line, and the horse bent his -neck patiently as a transparency of white appeared momentarily -on his coat.</p> - -<p>"Oh, he's cold, Harry," she said quickly.</p> - -<p>"Who? The horse? Oh, no, he isn't. He likes it!"</p> - -<p>After another ten minutes they turned a corner and came in sight -of their destination. On a tall hill outlined in vivid glaring -green against the wintry sky stood the ice palace. It was three -stories in the air, with battlements and embrasures and narrow -icicled windows, and the innumerable electric lights inside made -a gorgeous transparency of the great central hall. Sally Carrol -clutched Harry's hand under the fur robe.</p> - -<p>"It's beautiful!" he cried excitedly. "My golly, it's beautiful, -isn't it! They haven't had one here since eighty-five!"</p> - -<p>Somehow the notion of there not having been one since eighty-five oppressed her. Ice was a ghost, and this mansion of it was -surely peopled by those shades of the eighties, with pale faces -and blurred snow-filled hair.</p> - -<p>"Come on, dear," said Harry.</p> - -<p>She followed him out of the sleigh and waited while he hitched -the horse. A party of four—Gordon, Myra, Roger Patton, and -another girl— drew up beside them with a mighty jingle of -bells. There were quite a crowd already, bundled in fur or -sheepskin, shouting and calling to each other as they moved -through the snow, which was now so thick that people could -scarcely be distinguished a few yards away.</p> - -<p>"It's a hundred and seventy feet tall," Harry was saying to a -muffled figure beside him as they trudged toward the entrance; -"covers six thousand square yards."</p> - -<p>"She caught snatches of conversation: "One main hall"—"walls -twenty to forty inches thick"—"and the ice cave has almost a -mile of—'—"this Canuck who built it—"</p> - -<p>They found their way inside, and dazed by the magic of the great -crystal walls Sally Carrol found herself repeating over and over -two lines from "Kubla Khan":</p> - -<blockquote><p> "It was a miracle of rare device,<br /> - A sunny pleasure-dome with caves of ice!"</p></blockquote> - -<p>In the great glittering cavern with the dark shut out she took a -seat on a wooded bench and the evening's oppression lifted. -Harry was right—it was beautiful; and her gaze travelled the -smooth surface of the walls, the blocks for which had been -selected for their purity and dearness to obtain this -opalescent, translucent effect.</p> - -<p>"Look! Here we go—oh, boy! " cried Harry.</p> - -<p>A band in a far corner struck up "Hail, Hail, the Gang's All -Here!" which echoed over to them in wild muddled acoustics, and -then the lights suddenly went out; silence seemed to flow down -the icy sides and sweep over them. Sally Carrol could still see -her white breath in the darkness, and a dim row of pale faces -over on the other side.</p> - -<p>The music eased to a sighing complaint, and from outside drifted -in the full-throated remnant chant of tee marching clubs. It -grew louder like some pæan of a viking tribe traversing an -ancient wild; it swelled—they were coming nearer; then a row of -torches appeared, and another and another, and keeping time with -their moccasined feet a long column of gray-mackinawed figures -swept in, snow-shoes slung at their shoulders, torches soaring -and flickering as their voice rose along the great walls.</p> - -<p>The gray column ended and another followed, the light streaming -luridly this time over red toboggan caps and flaming crimson -mackinaws, and as they entered they took up the refrain; then -came a long platoon of blue and white, of green, of white, of -brown and yellow.</p> - -<p>"Those white ones are the Wacouta Club," whispered Harry -eagerly. "Those are the men you've met round at dances."</p> - -<p>The volume of the voices grew; the great cavern was a -phantasmagoria of torches waving in great banks of fire, of -colors and the rhythm of soft-leather steps. The leading column -turned and halted, platoon deploys in front of platoon until the -whole procession made a solid flag of flame, and then from -thousands of voices burst a mighty shout that filled the air -like a crash of thunder, and sent the torches wavering. It was -magnificent, it was tremendous! To Sally Carol it was the North -offering sacrifice on some mighty altar to the gray pagan God of -Snow. As the shout died the band struck up again and there came -more singing, and then long reverberating cheers by each club. -She sat very quiet listening while the staccato cries rent the -stillness; and then she started, for there was a volley of -explosion, and great clouds of smoke went up here and there -through the cavern—the flash-light photographers at work—and -the council was over. With the band at their head the clubs -formed in column once more, took up their chant, and began to march out.</p> - -<p>"Come on!" shouted Harry. "We want to see the labyrinths down-stairs before they turn the lights of!"</p> - -<p>They all rose and started toward the chute—Harry and Sally -Carrol in the lead, her little mitten buried in his big fur -gantlet. At the bottom of the chute was a long empty room of -ice, with the ceiling so low that they had to stoop—and their -hands were parted. Before she realized what he intended Harry -Harry had darted down one of the half-dozen glittering passages -that opened into the room an was only a vague receding blot -against the green shimmer.</p> - -<p>"Harry!" she called.</p> - -<p>"Come on!" he cried back.</p> - -<p>She looked round the empty chamber; the rest of the party had -evidently decided to go home, were already outside somewhere in -the blundering snow. She hesitated and then darted in after Harry.</p> - -<p>"Harry!" she shouted.</p> - -<p>She had reached a turning-point thirty feet down; she heard a -faint muffled answer far to the left, and with a touch of panic -fled toward it. She passed another turning, two more yawning alleys.</p> - -<p>"Harry!"</p> - -<p>No answer. She started to run straight forward, and then turned -like lightning and sped back the way she had come, enveloped in a sudden icy terror.</p> - -<p>She reached a turn—was it here?—took the left and came to what -should have been the outlet into the long, low room, but it was -only another glittering passage with darkness at the end. She -called again, but the walls gave back a flat, lifeless echo with -no reverberations. Retracing her steps she turned another -corner, this time following a wide passage. It was like the -green lane between the parted water of the Red Sea, like a damp -vault connecting empty tombs.</p> - -<p>She slipped a little now as she walked, for ice had formed on -the bottom of her overshoes; she had to run her gloves along the -half-slippery, half-sticky walls to keep her balance.</p> - -<p>"Harry!"</p> - -<p>Still no answer. The sound she made bounced mockingly down to the end of the passage.</p> - -<p>Then on an instant the lights went out, and she was in complete -darkness. She gave a small, frightened cry, and sank down into a -cold little heap on the ice. She felt her left knee do something -as she fell, but she scarcely noticed it as some deep terror far -greater than any fear of being lost settled upon her. She was -alone with this presence that came out of the North, the dreary -loneliness that rose from ice-bound whalers in the Arctic seas, -from smokeless, trackless wastes where were strewn the whitened -bones of adventure. It was an icy breath of death; it was -rolling down low across the land to clutch at her.</p> - -<p>With a furious, despairing energy she rose again and started -blindly down the darkness. She must get out. She might be lost -in here for days, freeze to death and lie embedded in the ice -like corpses she had read of, kept perfectly preserved until the -melting of a glacier. Harry probably thought she had left with -the others—he had gone by now; no one would know until -next day. She reached pitifully for the wall. Forty inches -thick, they had said—forty inches thick!</p> - -<p>On both sides of her along the walls she felt things creeping, -damp souls that haunted this palace, this town, this North.</p> - -<p>"Oh, send somebody—send somebody!" she cried aloud.</p> - -<p>Clark Darrow—he would understand; or Joe Ewing; she couldn't be -left here to wander forever—to be frozen, heart, body, and -soul. This her— this Sally Carrol! Why, she was a happy thing. -She was a happy little girl. She liked warmth and summer and -Dixie. These things were foreign— foreign.</p> - -<p>"You're not crying," something said aloud. "You'll never cry -any more. Your tears would just freeze; all tears freeze up -here!"</p> - -<p>She sprawled full length on the ice.</p> - -<p>"Oh, God!" she faltered.</p> - -<p>A long single file of minutes went by, and with a great -weariness she felt her eyes dosing. Then some one seemed to sit -down near her and take her face in warm, soft hands. She looked -up gratefully.</p> - -<p>"Why it's Margery Lee" she crooned softly to herself. "I knew -you'd come." It really was Margery Lee, and she was just as -Sally Carrol had known she would be, with a young, white brow, -and wide welcoming eyes, and a hoop-skirt of some soft material -that was quite comforting to rest on.</p> - -<p>"Margery Lee."</p> - -<p>It was getting darker now and darker—all those tombstones ought -to be repainted sure enough, only that would spoil 'em, of -course. Still, you ought to be able to see 'em.</p> - -<p>Then after a succession of moments that went fast and then -slow, but seemed to be ultimately resolving themselves into a -multitude of blurred rays converging toward a pale-yellow sun, -she heard a great cracking noise break her new-found stillness.</p> - -<p>It was the sun, it was a light; a torch, and a torch beyond -that, and another one, and voices; a face took flesh below the -torch, heavy arms raised her and she felt something on her -cheek—it felt wet. Some one had seized her and was rubbing her -face with snow. How ridiculous—with snow!</p> - -<p>"Sally Carrol! Sally Carrol!"</p> - -<p>It was Dangerous Dan McGrew; and two other faces she didn't know.</p> - -<p>"Child, child! We've been looking for you two hours! Harry's half-crazy!"</p> - -<p>Things came rushing back into place—the singing, the torches, -the great shout of the marching clubs. She squirmed in Patton's -arms and gave a long low cry.</p> - -<p>"Oh, I want to get out of here! I'm going back home. Take me -home"—her voice rose to a scream that sent a chill to Harry's -heart as he came racing down the next passage—"to-morrow!" she -cried with delirious, unstrained passion—"To-morrow! To-morrow! -To-morrow!"</p> - - - -<h3>VI</h3> - -<p>The wealth of golden sunlight poured a quite enervating yet -oddly comforting heat over the house where day long it faced the -dusty stretch of road. Two birds were making a great to-do in a -cool spot found among the branches of a tree next door, and -down the street a colored woman was announcing herself -melodiously as a purveyor of strawberries. It was April afternoon.</p> - -<p>Sally Carrol Happer, resting her chin on her arm, and her arm on -an old window-seat, gazed sleepily down over the spangled dust -whence the heat waves were rising for the first time this -spring. She was watching a very ancient Ford turn a perilous -corner and rattle and groan to a jolting stop at the end of the -walk. See made no sound and in a minute a strident familiar -whistle rent the air. Sally Carrol smiled and blinked.</p> - -<p>"Good mawnin'."</p> - -<p>A head appeared tortuously from under the car-top below.</p> - -<p>"Tain't mawnin', Sally Carrol."</p> - -<p>"Sure enough!" she said in affected surprise. "I guess maybe not."</p> - -<p>"What you doin'?"</p> - -<p>"Eatin' a green peach. 'Spect to die any minute."</p> - -<p>Clark twisted himself a last impossible notch to get a view of her face.</p> - -<p>"Water's warm as a kettla steam, Sally Carol. Wanta go swimmin'?"</p> - -<p>"Hate to move," sighed Sally Carol lazily, "but I reckon so."</p> - - - - - - - - -<h2 align="center">Head and Shoulders</h2> - - - - - -<p>In 1915 Horace Tarbox was thirteen years old. In that year he -took the examinations for entrance to Princeton University and -received the Grade A—excellent—in Cæsar, Cicero, Vergil, -Xenophon, Homer, Algebra, Plane Geometry, Solid Geometry, and -Chemistry.</p> - -<p>Two years later while George M. Cohan was composing "Over -There," Horace was leading the sophomore class by several -lengths and digging out theses on "The Syllogism as an Obsolete -Scholastic Form," and during the battle of Château-Thierry he was -sitting at his desk deciding whether or not to wait until his -seventeenth birthday before beginning his series of essays on -"The Pragmatic Bias of the New Realists."</p> - -<p>After a while some newsboy told him that the war was over, and -he was glad, because it meant that Peat Brothers, publishers, -would get out their new edition of "Spinoza's Improvement of the -Understanding." Wars were all very well in their way, made young -men self-reliant or something but Horace felt that be could -never forgive the President for allowing a brass band to play -under his window the night of the false armistice, causing -him to leave three important sentences out of his thesis on "German Idealism."</p> - -<p>The next year he went up to Yale to take his degree as Master of Arts.</p> - -<p>He was seventeen then, tall and slender, with near-sighted gray -eyes and an air of keeping himself utterly detached from the -mere words he let drop.</p> - -<p>"I never feel as though I'm talking to him," expostulated -Professor Dillinger to a sympathetic colleague. "He makes me -feel as though I were talking to his representative. I always -expect him to say: 'Well, I'll ask myself and find out.'"</p> - -<p>And then, just as nonchalantly as though Horace Tarbox bad been Mr. -Beef the butcher or Mr. Hat the haberdasher, life reached in, -seized him, handled him, stretched him, and unrolled him like a -piece of Irish lace on a Saturday-afternoon bargain-counter.</p> - -<p>To move in the literary fashion I should say that this was all -because when way back in colonial days the hardy pioneers had -come to a bald place in Connecticut and asked of each other, -"Now, what shall we build here?" the hardiest one among 'em had -answered: "Let's build a town where theatrical managers can try -out musical comedies!" How afterward they founded Yale College -there, to try the musical comedies on, is a story every one -knows. At any rate one December, "Home James" opened at the -Shubert, and all the students encored Marcia Meadow, who sang a -song about the Blundering Blimp in the first act and did a -shaky, shivery, celebrated dance in the last.</p> - -<p>Marcia was nineteen. She didn't have wings, but audiences agreed -generally that she didn't need them. She was a blonde by natural -pigment, and she wore no paint on the streets at high noon. -Outside of that she was no better than most women.</p> - -<p>It was Charlie Moon who promised her five thousand Pall Malls if -she would pay a call on Horace Tarbox, prodigy extraordinary. -Charlie was a senior in Sheffield, and he and Horace were first -cousins. They liked and pitied each other.</p> - -<p>Horace had been particularly busy that night. The failure of the -Frenchman Laurier to appreciate the significance of the new -realists was preying on his mind. In fact, his only reaction to -a low, clear-cut rap at his study was to make him speculate as -to whether any rap would have actual existence without an ear -there to hear it. He fancied he was verging more and more toward -pragmatism. But at that moment, though he did not know it, he -was verging with astounding rapidity toward something quite different.</p> - -<p>The rap sounded—three seconds leaked by—the rap sounded.</p> - -<p>"Come in," muttered Horace automatically.</p> - -<p>He heard the door open and then close, but, bent over his book -in the big armchair before the fire, he did not look up.</p> - -<p>"Leave it on the bed in the other room," he said absently.</p> - -<p>"Leave what on the bed in the other room?"</p> - -<p>Marcia Meadow had to talk her songs, but her speaking voice was -like byplay on a harp.</p> - -<p>"The laundry."</p> - -<p>"I can't."</p> - -<p>Horace stirred impatiently in his chair.</p> - -<p>"Why can't you?"</p> - -<p>"Why, because I haven't got it."</p> - -<p>"Hm!" he replied testily. "Suppose you go back and get it."</p> - -<p>Across the fire from Horace was another easychair. He was -accustomed to change to it in the course of an evening by way of -exercise and variety. One chair he called Berkeley, the other he -called Hume. He suddenly heard a sound as of a rustling, -diaphanous form sinking into Hue. He glanced up.</p> - -<p>"Well," said Marcia with the sweet smile she used in Act Two -("Oh, so the Duke liked my dancing!") "Well, Omar Khayyam, here -I am beside you singing in the wilderness."</p> - -<p>Horace stared at her dazedly. The momentary suspicion came to -him that she existed there only as a phantom of his imagination. -Women didn't come into men's rooms and sink into men's Humes. -Women brought laundry and took your seat in the street-car and -married you later on when you were old enough to know fetters.</p> - -<p>This woman had clearly materialized out of Hume. The very froth -of her brown gauzy dress was art emanation from Hume's leather -arm there! If he looked long enough he would see Hume right -through her and then be would be alone again in the room. He -passed his fist across his eyes. He really must take up those -trapeze exercises again.</p> - -<p>"For Pete's sake, don't look so critical!" objected the -emanation pleasantly. "I feel as if you were going to wish me -away with that patent dome of yours. And then there wouldn't be -anything left of me except my shadow in your eyes."</p> - -<p>Horace coughed. Coughing was one of his two gestures. When he -talked you forgot he had a body at all. It was like hearing a -phonograph record by a singer who had been dead a long time.</p> - -<p>"What do you want?" he asked.</p> - -<p>"I want them letters," whined Marcia melodramatically—"them -letters of mine you bought from my grandsire in 1881."</p> - -<p>Horace considered.</p> - -<p>"I haven't got your letters," he said evenly. "I am only -seventeen years old. My father was not born until March 3, 1879. -You evidently have me confused with some one else."</p> - -<p>"You're only seventeen?" repeated March suspiciously.</p> - -<p>"Only seventeen."</p> - -<p>"I knew a girl," said Marcia reminiscently, "who went on the -ten-twenty-thirty when she was sixteen. She was so stuck on -herself that she could never say 'sixteen' without putting the -'only' before it. We got to calling her 'Only Jessie.' And she's -just where she was when she started—only worse. 'Only' is a bad -habit, Omar—it sounds like an alibi."</p> - -<p>"My name is not Omar."</p> - -<p>"I know," agreed Marcia, nodding—"your name's Horace. I just -call you Omar because you remind me of a smoked cigarette."</p> - -<p>"And I haven't your letters. I doubt if I've ever met your -grandfather. In fact, I think it very improbable that you -yourself were alive in 1881."</p> - -<p>Marcia stared at him in wonder.</p> - -<p>"Me—1881? Why sure! I was second-line stuff when the Florodora -Sextette was still in the convent. I was the original nurse to -Mrs. Sol Smith's Juliette. Why, Omar, I was a canteen singer -during the War of 1812."</p> - -<p>Horace's mind made a sudden successful leap, and he grinned.</p> - -<p>"Did Charlie Moon put you up to this?"</p> - -<p>Marcia regarded him inscrutably.</p> - -<p>"Who's Charlie Moon? "</p> - -<p>"Small—wide nostrils—big ears."</p> - -<p>She grew several inches and sniffed.</p> - -<p>"I'm not in the habit of noticing my friends' nostrils.</p> - -<p>"Then it was Charlie?"</p> - -<p>Marcia bit her lip—and then yawned. "Oh, let's change the -subject, Omar. I'll pull a snore in this chair in a minute."</p> - -<p>"Yes," replied Horace gravely, "Hume has often been considered -soporific—"</p> - -<p>"Who's your friend—and will he die?"</p> - -<p>Then of a sudden Horace Tarbox rose slenderly and began to pace -the room with his hands in his pockets. This was his other gesture.</p> - -<p>"I don't care for this," he said as if he were talking to -himself—"at all. Not that I mind your being here—I don't. -You're quite a pretty little thing, but I don't like Charlie -Moon's sending you up here. Am I a laboratory experiment on -which the janitors as well as the chemists can make experiments? -Is my intellectual development humorous in any way? Do I look -like the pictures of the little Boston boy in the comic -magazines? Has that callow ass, Moon, with his eternal tales -about his week in Paris, any right to—"</p> - -<p>"No," interrupted Marcia emphatically. "And you're a sweet boy. -Come here and kiss me."</p> - -<p>Horace stopped quickly in front of her.</p> - -<p>"Why do you want me to kiss you?" he asked intently, "Do you jut -go round kissing people?"</p> - -<p>"Why, yes," admitted Marcia, unruffled. "'At's all life is. Just -going round kissing people."</p> - -<p>"Well," replied Horace emphatically, "I must say your ideas are -horribly garbled! In the first place life isn't just that, and -in the second place .I won't kiss you. It might get to be a -habit and I can't get rid of habits. This year I've got in the -habit of lolling in bed until seven-thirty—"</p> - -<p>Marcia nodded understandingly.</p> - -<p>"Do you ever have any fun?" she asked.</p> - -<p>"What do you mean by fun?"</p> - -<p>"See here," said Marcia sternly, "I like you, Omar, but I wish -you'd talk as if you had a line on what you were saying. You -sound as if you were gargling a lot of words in your mouth and -lost a bet every time you spilled a few. I asked you if you ever -had any fun."</p> - -<p>Horace shook his head.</p> - -<p>"Later, perhaps," he answered. "You see I'm a plan. I'm an -experiment. I don't say that I don't get tired of it sometimes—I do. Yet—oh, I can't explain! But what you and Charlie Moon -call fun wouldn't be fun to me."</p> - -<p>"Please explain."</p> - -<p>Horace stared at her, started to speak and then, changing his -mind, resumed his walk. After an unsuccessful attempt to -determine whether or not he was looking at her Marcia smiled at him.</p> - -<p>"Please explain."</p> - -<p>Horace turned.</p> - -<p>"If I do, will you promise to tell Charlie Moon that I wasn't in?"</p> - -<p>"Uh-uh."</p> - -<p>"Very well, then. Here's my history: I was a 'why' child. I -wanted to see the wheels go round. My father was a young -economics professor at Princeton. He brought me up on the system -of answering every question I asked him to the best of his -ability. My response to that gave him the idea of making an -experiment in precocity. To aid in the massacre I had ear -trouble—seven operations between the age of nine and twelve. Of -course this kept me apart from other boys and made me ripe for -forcing. Anyway, while my generation was laboring through Uncle -Remus I was honestly enjoying Catullus in the original.</p> - -<p>"I passed off my college examinations when I was thirteen because -I couldn't help it. My chief associates were professors, and I -took a tremendous pride in knowing that I had a fine -intelligence, for though I was unusually gifted I was not -abnormal in other ways. When I was sixteen I got tired of being -a freak; I decided that some one had made a bad mistake. Still -as I'd gone that far I concluded to finish it up by taking my -degree of Master of Arts. My chief interest in life is the study -of modern philosophy. I am a realist of the School of Anton -Laurier—with Bergsonian trimmings—and I'll be eighteen years -old in two months. That's all."</p> - -<p>"Whew!" exclaimed Marcia. "That's enough! You do a neat job with -the parts of speech."</p> - -<p>"Satisfied?"</p> - -<p>"No, you haven't kissed me."</p> - -<p>"It's not in my programme," demurred Horace. "Understand that I -don't pretend to be above physical things. They have their -place, but—"</p> - -<p>"Oh, don't be so darned reasonable!"</p> - -<p>"I can't help it."</p> - -<p>"I hate these slot-machine people."</p> - -<p>"I assure you I—" began Horace.</p> - -<p>"Oh shut up!"</p> - -<p>"My own rationality—"</p> - -<p>"I didn't say anything about your nationality. You're Amuricun, ar'n't you?"</p> - -<p>"Yes."</p> - -<p>"Well, that's O.K. with me. I got a notion I want to see you do -something that isn't in your highbrow programme. I want to see -if a what-ch-call-em with Brazilian trimmings—that thing you -said you were—can be a little human."</p> - -<p>Horace shook his head again.</p> - -<p>"I won't kiss you."</p> - -<p>"My life is blighted," muttered Marcia tragically. "I'm a beaten -woman. I'll go through life without ever having a kiss with -Brazilian trimmings." She sighed. "Anyways, Omar, will you come -and see my show?"</p> - -<p>"What show?"</p> - -<p>"I'm a wicked actress from 'Home James'!"</p> - -<p>"Light opera?"</p> - -<p>"Yes—at a stretch. One of the characters is a Brazilian rice-planter. That might interest you."</p> - -<p>"I saw 'The Bohemian Girl' once," reflected Horace aloud. "I -enjoyed it—to some extent—"</p> - -<p>"Then you'll come?"</p> - -<p>"Well, I'm—I'm—"</p> - -<p>"Oh, I know—you've got to run down to Brazil for the week-end."</p> - -<p>"Not at all. I'd be delighted to come—"</p> - -<p>Marcia clapped her hands.</p> - -<p>"Goodyforyou! I'll mail you a ticket—Thursday night?"</p> - -<p>"Why, I—"</p> - -<p>"Good! Thursday night it is."</p> - -<p>She stood up and walking close to him laid both hands on his shoulders.</p> - -<p>"I like you, Omar. I'm sorry I tried to kid you. I thought -you'd be sort of frozen, but you're a nice boy."</p> - -<p>He eyed her sardonically.</p> - -<p>"I'm several thousand generations older than you are."</p> - -<p>"You carry your age well."</p> - -<p>They shook hands gravely.</p> - -<p>"My name's Marcia Meadow," she said emphatically. "'Member it— -Marcia Meadow. And I won't tell Charlie Moon you were in."</p> - -<p>An instant later as she was skimming down the last flight of -stairs three at a time she heard a voice call over the upper -banister: "Oh, say—"</p> - -<p>She stopped and looked up—made out a vague form leaning over.</p> - -<p>"Oh, say!" called the prodigy again. "Can you hear me?"</p> - -<p>"Here's your connection Omar."</p> - -<p>"I hope I haven't given you the impression that I consider -kissing intrinsically irrational."</p> - -<p>"Impression? Why, you didn't even give me the kiss! Never fret—so long.</p> - -<p>Two doors near her opened curiously at the sound of a feminine -voice. A tentative cough sounded from above. Gathering her -skirts, Marcia dived wildly down the last flight, and was -swallowed up in the murky Connecticut air outside.</p> - -<p>Up-stairs Horace paced the floor of his study. From time to time -he glanced toward Berkeley waiting there in suave dark-red -reputability, an open book lying suggestively on his cushions. -And then he found that his circuit of the floor was bringing him -each time nearer to Hume. There was something about Hume that -was strangely and inexpressibly different. The diaphanous form -still seemed hovering near, and had Horace sat there he would -have felt as if he were sitting on a lady's lap. And though -Horace couldn't have named the quality of difference, there was -such a quality—quite intangible to the speculative mind, but -real, nevertheless. Hume was radiating something that in all the -two hundred years of his influence he had never radiated before.</p> - -<p>Hume was radiating attar of roses.</p> - - - -<h3>II</h3> - -<p>On Thursday night Horace Tarbox sat in an aisle seat in the -fifth row and witnessed "Home James." Oddly enough he found that -he was enjoying himself. The cynical students near him were -annoyed at his audible appreciation of time-honored jokes in the -Hammerstein tradition. But Horace was waiting with anxiety for -Marcia Meadow singing her song about a Jazz-bound Blundering -Blimp. When she did appear, radiant under a floppity flower-faced hat, a warm glow settled over him, and when the song was -over he did not join in the storm of applause. He felt somewhat numb.</p> - -<p>In the intermission after the second act an usher materialized -beside him, demanded to know if he were Mr. Tarbox, and then -handed him a note written in a round adolescent band. Horace -read it in some confusion, while the usher lingered with -withering patience in the aisle.</p> - -<p>"Dear 0mar: After the show I always grow an awful hunger. If you -want to satisfy it for me in the Taft Grill just communicate -your answer to the big-timber guide that brought this and -oblige.</p> - -<p align="right"> Your friend,<br /> -M<span style="font-variant:small-caps">arcia</span> M<span style="font-variant:small-caps">eadow</span>."</p> - -<p>"Tell her,"—he coughed—"tell her that it will be quite all -right. I'll meet her in front of the theatre."</p> - -<p>The big-timber guide smiled arrogantly.</p> - -<p>"I giss she meant for you to come roun' t' the stage door."</p> - -<p>"Where—where is it?"</p> - -<p>"Ou'side. Tunayulef. Down ee alley."</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"Ou'side. Turn to y' left! Down ee alley!"</p> - -<p>The arrogant person withdrew. A freshman behind Horace snickered.</p> - -<p>Then half an hour later, sitting in the Taft Grill opposite the -hair that was yellow by natural pigment, the prodigy was saying -an odd thing.</p> - -<p>"Do you have to do that dance in the last act?" he was asking -earnestly—"I mean, would they dismiss you if you refused to do it?"</p> - -<p>Marcia grinned.</p> - -<p>"It's fun to do it. I like to do it."</p> - -<p>And then Horace came out with a <em>faux pas</em>.</p> - -<p>"I should think you'd detest it," he remarked succinctly. "The -people behind me were making remarks about your bosom."</p> - -<p>Marcia blushed fiery red.</p> - -<p>"I can't help that," she said quickly. "The dance to me is only -a sort of acrobatic stunt. Lord, it's hard enough to do! I rub -liniment into my shoulders for an hour every night."</p> - -<p>"Do you have—fun while you're on the stage?"</p> - -<p>"Uh-huh—sure! I got in the habit of having people look at me, -Omar, and I like it."</p> - -<p>"Hm!" Horace sank into a brownish study.</p> - -<p>"How's the Brazilian trimmings?"</p> - -<p>"Hm!" repeated Horace, and then after a pause: "Where does the -play go from here?"</p> - -<p>"New York."</p> - -<p>"For how long?"</p> - -<p>"All depends. Winter—maybe."</p> - -<p>"Oh!"</p> - -<p>"Coming up to lay eyes on me, Omar, or aren't you int'rested? -Not as nice here, is it, as it was up in your room? I wish we -was there now."</p> - -<p>"I feel idiotic in this place," confessed Horace, looking round -him nervously.</p> - -<p>"Too bad! We got along pretty well."</p> - -<p>At this he looked suddenly so melancholy that she changed her -tone, and reaching over patted his hand.</p> - -<p>"Ever take an actress out to supper before?"</p> - -<p>"No," said Horace miserably, "and I never will again. I don't -know why I came to-night. Here under all these lights and with -all these people laughing and chattering I feel completely out -of my sphere. I don't know what to talk to you about."</p> - -<p>"We'll talk about me. We talked about you last time."</p> - -<p>"Very well."</p> - -<p>"Well, my name really is Meadow, but my first name isn't Marcia—it's Veronica. I'm nineteen. Question—how did the girl make -her leap to the footlights? Answer—she was born in Passaic, New -Jersey, and up to a year ago she got the right to breathe by -pushing Nabiscoes in Marcel's tea-room in Trenton. She started -going with a guy named Robbins, a singer in the Trent House -cabaret, and he got her to try a song and dance with him one -evening. In a month we were filling the supper-room every night. -Then we went to New York with meet-my-friend letters thick as a -pile of napkins.</p> - -<p>"In two days we landed a job at Divinerries', and I learned to -shimmy from a kid at the Palais Royal. We stayed at Divinerries' -six months until one night Peter Boyce Wendell, the columnist, -ate his milk-toast there. Next morning a poem about Marvellous -Marcia came out in his newspaper, and within two days I had -three vaudeville offers and a chance at the Midnight Frolic. I -wrote Wendell a thank-you letter, and he printed it in his -column—said that the style way like Carlyle's, only more -rugged and that I ought to quit dancing and do North American -literature. This got me a coupla more vaudeville offers and a -chance as an ingénue in a regular show. I took it—and here I -am, Omar."</p> - -<p>When she finished they sat for a moment in silence she draping -the last skeins of a Welsh rabbit on her fork and waiting for -him to speak.</p> - -<p>"Let's get out of here," he said suddenly.</p> - -<p>Marcia's eyes hardened.</p> - -<p>"What's the idea? Am I making you sick?"</p> - -<p>"No, but I don't like it here. I don't like to be sitting here -with you."</p> - -<p>Without another word Marcia signalled for the waiter.</p> - -<p>"What's the check?" she demanded briskly "My part—the rabbit -and the ginger ale."</p> - -<p>Horace watched blankly as the waiter figured it.</p> - -<p>"See here," he began, "I intended to pay for yours too. You're my guest."</p> - -<p>With a half-sigh Marcia rose from the table and walked from tile -room. Horace, his face a document in bewilderment, laid a bill -down and followed her out, up the stairs and into the lobby. He -overtook her in front of the elevator and they faced each other.</p> - -<p>"See here," he repeated "You're my guest. Have I said something to offend you?"</p> - -<p>After an instant of wonder Marcia's eyes softened.</p> - -<p>"You're a rude fella!" she said slowly. "Don't you know you're rude?"</p> - -<p>"I can't help it," said Horace with a directness she found quite -disarming. "You know I like you."</p> - -<p>"You said you didn't like being with me."</p> - -<p>"I didn't like it."</p> - -<p>"Why not?" Fire blazed suddenly from the gray forests of his -eyes.</p> - -<p>"Because I didn't. I've formed the habit of liking you. I've -been thinking of nothing much else for two days."</p> - -<p>"Well, if you—"</p> - -<p>"Wait a minute," he interrupted. "I've got something to say. It's this: in six weeks I'll be eighteen years old. When I'm -eighteen years old I'm coming up to New York to see you. Is -there some place in New York where we can go and not have a lot -of people in the room?"</p> - -<p>"Sure!" smiled Marcia. "You can come up to my 'partment. Sleep -on the couch if you want to."</p> - -<p>"I can't sleep on couches," he said shortly. "But I want to talk to you."</p> - -<p>"Why, sure," repeated Marcia. "in my 'partment."</p> - -<p>In his excitement Horace put his hands in his pockets.</p> - -<p>"All right—just so l can see you alone. I want to talk to you -as we talked up in my room."</p> - -<p>"Honey boy," cried Marcia, laughing, "is it that you want to kiss me?"</p> - -<p>"Yes," Horace almost shouted. "I'll kiss you if you want me to."</p> - -<p>The elevator man was looking at them reproachfully. Marcia edged -toward the grated door.</p> - -<p>"I'll drop you a post-card," she said.</p> - -<p>Horace's eyes were quite wild.</p> - -<p>"Send me a post-card! I'll come up any time after January first. I'll be eighteen then."</p> - -<p>And as she stepped into the elevator he coughed enigmatically, -yet with a vague challenge, at the calling, and walked quickly away.</p> - - - -<h3>III</h3> - -<p>He was there again. She saw him when she took her first glance -at the restless Manhattan audience—down in the front row with -his head bent a bit forward and his gray eyes fixed on her. And -she knew that to him they were alone together in a world where -the high-rouged row of ballet faces and the massed whines of the -violins were as imperceivable as powder on a marble Venus. An -instinctive defiance rose within her.</p> - -<p>"Silly boy!" she said to herself hurriedly, and she didn't take her encore.</p> - -<p>"What do they expect for a hundred a week— perpetual motion?" -she grumbled to herself in the wings.</p> - -<p>"What's the trouble? Marcia?"</p> - -<p>"Guy I don't like down in front."</p> - -<p>During the last act as she waited for her specialty she had an -odd attack of stage fright. She had never sent Horace the -promised post-card. Last night she had pretended not to see him—had hurried from the theatre immediately after her dance to -pass a sleepless night in her apartment, thinking—as she had -so often in the last month—of his pale, rather intent face, his -slim, boyish fore, the merciless, unworldly abstraction that -made him charming to her.</p> - -<p>And now that he had come she felt vaguely sorry—as though an -unwonted responsibility was being forced on her.</p> - -<p>"Infant prodigy!" she said aloud.</p> - -<p>"What?" demanded the negro comedian standing beside her.</p> - -<p>"Nothing—just talking about myself."</p> - -<p>On the stage she felt better. This was her dance—and she -always felt that the way she did it wasn't suggestive any more -than to some men every pretty girl is suggestive. She made it a stunt.</p> - -<blockquote><p> "Uptown, downtown, jelly on a spoon,<br /> - After sundown shiver by the moon."</p></blockquote> - -<p>He was not watching her now. She saw that clearly. He was -looking very deliberately at a castle on the back drop, wearing -that expression he had worn in the Taft Grill. A wave of -exasperation swept over her—he was criticising her.</p> - -<blockquote><p> "That's the vibration that thrills me,<br /> - Funny how affection fi-lls me<br /> - Uptown, downtown—"</p></blockquote> - -<p>Unconquerable revulsion seized her. She was suddenly and -horribly conscious of her audience as she had never been since -her first appearance. Was that a leer on a pallid face in the -front row, a droop of disgust on one young girl's mouth? These -shoulders of hers—these shoulders shaking—were they hers? Were -they real? Surely shoulders weren't made for this!</p> - -<blockquote><p> "Then—you'll see at a glance<br /> - "I'll need some funeral ushers with St. Vitus dance<br /> - At the end of the world I'll—"</p></blockquote> - -<p>The bassoon and two cellos crashed into a final chord. She -paused and poised a moment on her toes with every muscle tense, -her young face looking out dully at the audience in what one -young girl afterward called "such a curious, puzzled look," and -then without bowing rushed from the stage. Into the dressing-room she sped, kicked out of one dress and into another, and caught a taxi outside.</p> - -<p>Her apartment was very warm—small, it was, with a row of -professional pictures and sets of Kipling and O. Henry which she -had bought once from a blue-eyed agent and read occasionally. -And there were several chairs which matched, but were none of -them comfortable, and a pink-shaded lamp with blackbirds painted -on it and an atmosphere of other stifled pink throughout. There -were nice things in it—nice things unrelentingly hostile to -each other, offspring of a vicarious, impatient taste acting in -stray moments. The worst was typified by a great picture fumed -in oak bark of Passaic as seen from the Erie Railroad—altogether a frantic, oddly extravagant, oddly penurious attempt -to make a cheerful room. Marcia knew it was a failure.</p> - -<p>Into this room came the prodigy and took her two hands awkwardly.</p> - -<p>"I followed you this time," he said.</p> - -<p>"Oh!"</p> - -<p>"I want you to marry me," he said.</p> - -<p>Her arms went out to him. She kissed his mouth with a sort of -passionate wholesomeness.</p> - -<p>"There!"</p> - -<p>"I love you," he said.</p> - -<p>She kissed him again and then with a little sigh flung herself -into an armchair and half lay there, shaken with absurd laughter.</p> - -<p>"Why, you infant prodigy!" she cried.</p> - -<p>"Very well, call me that if you want to. I once told you that I -was ten thousand years older than you—I am."</p> - -<p>She laughed again.</p> - -<p>"I don't like to be disapproved of."</p> - -<p>"No one's ever going to disapprove of you again."</p> - -<p>"Omar," she asked, "why do you want to marry me?"</p> - -<p>The prodigy rose and put his hands in his pockets.</p> - -<p>"Because I love you, Marcia Meadow."</p> - -<p>And then she stopped calling him Omar.</p> - -<p>"Dear boy," she said, "you know I sort of love you. There's -something about you—I can't tell what—that just puts my heart -through the wringer every time I'm round you. But honey—" She paused.</p> - -<p>"But what?"</p> - -<p>"But lots of things. But you're only just eighteen, and I'm -nearly twenty."</p> - -<p>"Nonsense!" he interrupted. "Put it this way —that I'm in my -nineteenth year and you're nineteen. That makes us pretty close—without counting that other ten thousand years I mentioned."</p> - -<p>Marcia laughed.</p> - -<p>"But there are some more 'buts.' Your people—</p> - -<p>"My people!" exclaimed the prodigy ferociously. "My people tried -to make a monstrosity out of me." His face grew quite crimson at -the enormity of what he was going to say. "My people can go way -back and sit down!"</p> - -<p>"My heavens!" cried Marcia in alarm. "All that? On tacks, I suppose."</p> - -<p>"Tacks—yes," he agreed wildly—"on anything. The more I think -of how they allowed me to become a little dried-up mummy—"</p> - -<p>"What makes you thank you're that?" asked Marcia quietly—"me?"</p> - -<p>"Yes. Every person I've met on the streets since I met you has -made me jealous because they knew what love was before I did. I -used to call it the 'sex impulse.' Heavens!"</p> - -<p>"There's more 'buts,'" said Marcia</p> - -<p>"What are they?"</p> - -<p>"How could we live?"</p> - -<p>"I'll make a living."</p> - -<p>"You're in college."</p> - -<p>"Do you think I care anything about taking a Master of Arts degree?"</p> - -<p>"You want to be Master of Me, hey?"</p> - -<p>"Yes! What? I mean, no!"</p> - -<p>Marcia laughed, and crossing swiftly over sat in his lap. He put -his arm round her wildly and implanted the vestige of a kiss -somewhere near her neck.</p> - -<p>"There's something white about you," mused Marcia "but it doesn't -sound very logical."</p> - -<p>"Oh, don't be so darned reasonable!"</p> - -<p>"I can't help it," said Marcia.</p> - -<p>"I hate these slot-machine people!"</p> - -<p>"But we—"</p> - -<p>"Oh, shut up!"</p> - -<p>And as Marcia couldn't talk through her ears she had to.</p> - - - -<h3>IV</h3> - -<p>Horace and Marcia were married early in February. The sensation -in academic circles both at Yale and Princeton was tremendous. -Horace Tarbox, who at fourteen had been played up in the Sunday -magazines sections of metropolitan newspapers, was throwing over -his career, his chance of being a world authority on American -philosophy, by marrying a chorus girl—they made Marcia a chorus -girl. But like all modern stories it was a four-and-a-half-day wonder.</p> - -<p>They took a flat in Harlem. After two weeks' search, during -which his idea of the value of academic knowledge faded -unmercifully, Horace took a position as clerk with a South -American export company—some one had told him that exporting -was the coming thing. Marcia was to stay in her show for a few -months—anyway until he got on his feet. He was getting a -hundred and twenty-five to start with, and though of course they -told him it was only a question of months until he would be -earning double that, Marcia refused even to consider giving up -the hundred and fifty a week that she was getting at the time.</p> - -<p>"We'll call ourselves Head and Shoulders, dear," she said -softly, "and the shoulders'll have to keep shaking a little -longer until the old head gets started."</p> - -<p>"I hate it," he objected gloomily.</p> - -<p>"Well," she replied emphatically, "Your salary wouldn't keep us -in a tenement. Don't think I want to be public—I don't. I want -to be yours. But I'd be a half-wit to sit in one room and count -the sunflowers on the wall-paper while I waited for you. When -you pull down three hundred a month I'll quit."</p> - -<p>And much as it hurt his pride, Horace had to admit that hers was the wiser course.</p> - -<p>March mellowed into April. May read a gorgeous riot act to the -parks and waters of Manhatten, and they were very happy. Horace, -who had no habits whatsoever—he had never had time to form any—proved the most adaptable of husbands, and as Marcia entirely -lacked opinions on the subjects that engrossed him there were -very few jottings and bumping. Their minds moved in different -spheres. Marcia acted as practical factotum, and Horace lived -either in his old world of abstract ideas or in a sort of -triumphantly earthy worship and adoration of his wife. She was a -continual source of astonishment to him—the freshness and -originality of her mind, her dynamic, clear-headed energy, and -her unfailing good humor.</p> - -<p>And Marcia's co-workers in the nine-o'clock show, whither she -had transferred her talents, were impressed with her tremendous -pride in her husband's mental powers. Horace they knew only as a -very slim, tight-lipped, and immature-looking young man, who -waited every night to take her home.</p> - -<p>"Horace," said Marcia one evening when she met him as usual at -eleven, "you looked like a ghost standing there against the -street lights. You losing weight?"</p> - -<p>He shook his head vaguely.</p> - -<p>"I don't know. They raised me to a hundred and thirty-five -dollars to-day, and—"</p> - -<p>"I don't care," said Marcia severely. "You're killing yourself -working at night. You read those big books on economy—"</p> - -<p>"Economics," corrected Horace.</p> - -<p>"Well, you read 'em every night long after I'm asleep. And you're -getting all stooped over like you were before we were married."</p> - -<p>"But, Marcia, I've got to—"</p> - -<p>"No, you haven't dear. I guess I'm running this shop for the -present, and I won't let my fella ruin his health and eyes. You -got to get some exercise."</p> - -<p>"I do. Every morning I—"</p> - -<p>"Oh, I know! But those dumb-bells of yours wouldn't give a -consumptive two degrees of fever. I mean real exercise. You've -got to join a gymnasium. 'Member you told me you were such a -trick gymnast once that they tried to get you out for the team -in college and they couldn't because you had a standing date -with Herb Spencer?"</p> - -<p>"I used to enjoy it," mused Horace, "but it would take up too -much time now."</p> - -<p>"All right," said Marcia. "I'll make a bargain with you. You -join a gym and I'll read one of those books from the brown row of 'em."</p> - -<p>"'Pepys' Diary'? Why, that ought to be enjoyable. He's very light."</p> - -<p>"Not for me—he isn't. It'll be like digesting plate glass. But -you been telling me how much it'd broaden my lookout. Well, you -go to a gym three nights a week and I'll take one big dose of Sammy."</p> - -<p>Horace hesitated.</p> - -<p>"Well—"</p> - -<p>"Come on, now! You do some giant swings for me and I'll chase -some culture for you."</p> - -<p>So Horace finally consented, and all through a baking summer he -spent three and sometimes four evenings a week experimenting on -the trapeze in Skipper's Gymnasium. And in August he admitted to -Marcia that it made him capable of more mental work during the day.</p> - -<p>"<em>Mens sana in corpore sano</em>," he said.</p> - -<p>"Don't believe in it," replied Marcia. "I tried one of those -patent medicines once and they're all bunk. You stick to gymnastics."</p> - -<p>One night in early September while he was going through one of -his contortions on the rings in the nearly deserted room he was -addressed by a meditative fat man whom he had noticed watching -him for several nights.</p> - -<p>"Say, lad, do that stunt you were doin' last night."</p> - -<p>Horace grinned at him from his perch.</p> - -<p>"I invented it," he said. "I got the idea from the fourth -proposition of Euclid."</p> - -<p>"What circus he with?"</p> - -<p>"He's dead."</p> - -<p>"Well, he must of broke his neck doin' that stunt. I set here -last night thinkin' sure you was goin' to break yours."</p> - -<p>"Like this!" said Horace, and swinging onto the trapeze he did his stunt.</p> - -<p>"Don't it kill your neck an' shoulder muscles?"</p> - -<p>"It did at first, but inside of a week I wrote the <em>quod erat -demonstrandum</em> on it."</p> - -<p>"Hm!"</p> - -<p>Horace swung idly on the trapeze.</p> - -<p>"Ever think of takin' it up professionally?" asked the fat man.</p> - -<p>"Not I."</p> - -<p>"Good money in it if you're willin' to do stunts like 'at an' -can get away with it."</p> - -<p>"Here's another," chirped Horace eagerly, and the fat man's -mouth dropped suddenly agape as he watched this pink-jerseyed -Prometheus again defy the gods and Isaac Newton.</p> - -<p>The night following this encounter Horace got home from work to -find a rather pale Marcia stretched out on the sofa waiting for him.</p> - -<p>"I fainted twice to-day," she began without preliminaries.</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"Yep. You see baby's due in four months now. Doctor says I ought -to have quit dancing two weeks ago."</p> - -<p>Horace sat down and thought it over.</p> - -<p>"I'm glad of course," he said pensively—"I mean glad that we're -going to have a baby. But this means a lot of expense."</p> - -<p>"I've got two hundred and fifty in the bank," said Marcia -hopefully, "and two weeks' pay coming."</p> - -<p>Horace computed quickly'.</p> - -<p>"Inducing my salary, that'll give us nearly fourteen hundred for -the next six months."</p> - -<p>Marcia looked blue.</p> - -<p>"That all? Course I can get a job singing somewhere this month. -And I can go to work again in March."</p> - -<p>"Of course nothing!" said Horace gruffly. "You'll stay right -here. Let's see now—there'll be doctor's bills and a nurse, -besides the maid: We've got to have some more money."</p> - -<p>"Well," said Marcia wearily, "I don't know where it's coming -from. It's up to the old head now. Shoulders is out of business."</p> - -<p>Horace rose and pulled on his coat.</p> - -<p>"Where are you going?"</p> - -<p>"I've got an idea," he answered. "I'll be right back."</p> - -<p>Ten minutes later as he headed down the street toward Skipper's -Gymnasium he felt a plaid wonder, quite unmixed with humor, at -what he was going to do. How he would have gaped at himself a -year before! How every one would have gaped! But when you opened -your door at the rap of life you let in many things.</p> - -<p>The gymnasium was brightly lit, and when his eyes became -accustomed to the glare he found the meditative fat man seated -on a pile of canvas mats smoking a big cigar.</p> - -<p>"Say," began Horace directly, "were you in earnest last night -when you said I could make money on my trapeze stunts?"</p> - -<p>"Why, yes," said the fat man in surprise.</p> - -<p>"Well, I've been thinking it over, and I believe I'd like to try -it. I could work at night and on Saturday afternoons—and -regularly if the pay is high enough."</p> - -<p>The fat men looked at his watch.</p> - -<p>"Well," he said, "Charlie Paulson's the man to see. He'll book -you inside of four days, once he sees you work out. He won't be -in now, but I'll get hold of him for to-morrow night."</p> - -<p>The fat man vas as good as his word. Charlie Paulson arrived -next night and put in a wondrous hour watching the prodigy swap -through the air in amazing parabolas, and on the night following -he brought two age men with him who looked as though they had -been born smoking black cigars and talking about money in low, -passionate voices. Then on the succeeding Saturday Horace -Tarbox's torso made its first professional appearance in a -gymnastic exhibition at the Coleman Street Gardens. But though -the audience numbered nearly five thousand people, Horace felt -no nervousness. From his childhood he had read papers to -audiences—learned that trick of detaching himself.</p> - -<p>"Marcia," he said cheerfully later that same night, "I think -we're out of the woods. Paulson thinks he can get me an opening -at the Hippodrome, and that means an all-winter engagement. The -Hippodrome you know, is a big—"</p> - -<p>"Yes, I believe I've heard of it," interrupted Marcia, "but I -want to know about this stunt you're doing. It isn't any -spectacular suicide, is it?"</p> - -<p>"It's nothing," said Horace quietly. "But if you can think of an -nicer way of a man killing himself than taking a risk for you, -why that's the way I want to die."</p> - -<p>Marcia reached up and wound both arms tightly round his neck.</p> - -<p>"Kiss me," she whispered, "and call me 'dear heart.' I love to -hear you say 'dear heart.' And bring me a book to read to-morrow. -No more Sam Pepys, but something trick and trashy. I've been -wild for something to do all day. I felt like writing letters, -but I didn't have anybody to write to."</p> - -<p>"Write to me," said Horace. "I'll read them."</p> - -<p>"I wish I could," breathed Marcia. "If I knew words enough I could write you the longest love-letter in the world—and never get tired."</p> - -<p>But after two more months Marcia grew very tired indeed, and for -a row of nights it was a very anxious, weary-looking young -athlete who walked out before the Hippodrome crowd. Then there -were two days when his place was taken by a young man who wore -pale blue instead of white, and got very little applause. But -after the two days Horace appeared again, and those who sat -close to the stage remarked an expression of beatific happiness -on that young acrobat's face even when he was twisting -breathlessly in the air an the middle of his amazing and -original shoulder swing. After that performance he laughed at -the elevator man and dashed up the stairs to the flat five steps -at a time—and then tiptoed very carefully into a quiet room.</p> - -<p>"Marcia," he whispered.</p> - -<p>"Hello!" She smiled up at him wanly. "Horace, there's something -I want you to do. Look in my top bureau drawer and you'll find a -big stack of paper. It's a book—sort of—Horace. I wrote it -down in these last three months while I've been laid up. I wish -you'd take it to that Peter Boyce Wendell who put my letter in -his paper. He could tell you whether it'd be a good book. I -wrote it just the way I talk, just the way I wrote that letter -to him. It's just a story about a lot of things that happened to -me. Will you take it to him, Horace?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, darling."</p> - -<p>He leaned over the bed until his head was beside her on the -pillow, and began stroking back her yellow hair.</p> - -<p>"Dearest Marcia," he said softly.</p> - -<p>"No," she murmured, "call me what I told you to call me."</p> - -<p>"Dear heart," he whispered passionately—"dearest heart."</p> - -<p>"What'll we call her?"</p> - -<p>They rested a minute in happy, drowsy content, while Horace considered.</p> - -<p>"We'll call her Marcia Hume Tarbox," he said at length.</p> - -<p>"Why the Hume?"</p> - -<p>"Because he's the fellow who first introduced us."</p> - -<p>"That so?" she murmured, sleepily surprised. "I thought his name was Moon."</p> - -<p>Her eyes dosed, and after a moment the slow lengthening surge of -the bedclothes over her breast showed that she was asleep.</p> - -<p>Horace tiptoed over to the bureau and opening the top drawer -found a heap of closely scrawled, lead-smeared pages. He looked -at the first sheet:</p> - -<p align="center"> SANDRA PEPYS, SYNCOPATED<br /> - B<span style="font-variant:small-caps">Y</span> M<span style="font-variant:small-caps">ARCIA</span> T<span style="font-variant:small-caps">ARBOX</span></p> - -<p>He smiled. So Samuel Pepys had made an impression on her after -all. He turned a page and began to read. His smile deepened—he -read on. Half an hour passed and he became aware that Marcia had -waked and was watching him from the bed.</p> - -<p>"Honey," came in a whisper.</p> - -<p>"What Marcia?"</p> - -<p>"Do you like it?"</p> - -<p>Horace coughed.</p> - -<p>"I seem to be reading on. It's bright."</p> - -<p>"Take it to Peter Boyce Wendell. Tell him you got the highest -marks in Princeton once and that you ought to know when a book's -good. Tell him this one's a world beater."</p> - -<p>"All right, Marcia," Horace said gently.</p> - -<p>Her eyes closed again and Horace crossing over kissed her -forehead—stood there for a moment with a look of tender pity. -Then he left the room.</p> - -<p>All that night the sprawly writing on the pages, the constant -mistakes in spelling and grammar, and the weird punctuation -danced before his eyes. He woke several times in the night, each -time full of a welling chaotic sympathy for this desire of -Marcia's soul to express itself in words. To him there was -something infinitely pathetic about it, and for the first time -in months he began to turn over in his mind his own half-forgotten dreams.</p> - -<p>He had meant to write a series of books, to popularize the new -realism as Schopenhauer had popularized pessimism and William -James pragmatism.</p> - -<p>But life hadn't come that way. Life took hold of people and -forced them into flying rings. He laughed to think of that rap -at his door, the diaphanous shadow in Hume, Marcia's threatened kiss.</p> - -<p>"And it's still me," he said aloud in wonder as he lay awake in -the darkness. "I'm the man who sat in Berkeley with temerity to -wonder if that rap would have had actual existence had my ear -not been there to hear it. I'm still that man. I could be -electrocuted for the crimes he committed.</p> - -<p>"Poor gauzy souls trying to express ourselves in something -tangible. Marcia with her written book; I with my unwritten -ones. Trying to choose our mediums and then taking what we get— -and being glad."</p> - - - -<h3>V</h3> - -<p>"Sandra Pepys, Syncopated," with an introduction by Peter Boyce -Wendell the columnist, appeared serially in <em>Jordan's Magazine</em>, -and came out in book form in March. From its first published -instalment it attracted attention far and wide. A trite enough -subject—a girl from a small New Jersey town coming to New York -to go on the stage—treated simply, with a peculiar vividness of -phrasing and a haunting undertone of sadness in the very -inadequacy of its vocabulary, it made an irresistible appeal.</p> - -<p>Peter Boyce Wendell, who happened at that time to be advocating -the enrichment of the American language by the immediate -adoption of expressive vernacular words, stood as its sponsor -and thundered his indorsement over the placid bromides of the -conventional reviewers.</p> - -<p>Marcia received three hundred dollars an instalment for the -serial publication, which came at an opportune time, for though -Horace's monthly salary at the Hippodrome was now more than -Marcia's had ever been, young Marcia was emitting shrill cries -which they integrated as a demand for country air. So early -April found them installed in a bungalow in Westchester County, -with a place for a lawn, a place for a garage, and a place for -everything, including a sound-proof impregnable study, in which -Marcia faithfully promised Mr. Jordan she would shut herself up -when her daughter's demands began to be abated, and compose -immortally illiterate literature.</p> - -<p>"It's not half bad," thought Horace one night as he was on his -way from the station to his house. He was considering several -prospects that had opened up, a four months' vaudeville offer in -five figures, a chance to go back to Princeton in charge of all -gymnasium work. Odd! He had once intended to go back there in -charge of all philosophic work, and now he had not even been -stirred by the arrival in New York of Anton Laurier, his old idol.</p> - -<p>The gravel crunched raucously under his heel. He saw the lights -of his sitting-room gleaming and noticed a big car standing in -the drive. Probably Mr. Jordan again, come to persuade Marcia to -settle down' to work.</p> - -<p>She had heard the sound of his approach and her form was -silhouetted against the lighted door as she came out to meet him.</p> - -<p>"There's some Frenchman here," she whispered nervously. "I can't -pronounce his name, but he sounds awful deep. You'll leave to jaw with him."</p> - -<p>"What Frenchman?"</p> - -<p>"You can't prove it by me. He drove up an hour ago with Mr. -Jordan, and said he wanted to mat Sandra Pepys, and all that -sort of thing."</p> - -<p>Two men rose from chairs as they went inside.</p> - -<p>"Hello Tarbox," said Jordan. "I've just been bringing together -two celebrities. I've brought M'sieur Laurier out with me. -M'sieur Laurier, let me present Mr. Tarbox, Mrs. Tarbox s husband."</p> - -<p>"Not Anton Laurier!" exclaimed Horace.</p> - -<p>"But, yes. I must come. I have to come. I have read the book of -Madame, and I have been charmed"—he fumbled ill his pocket—"ah -I have read of you too. In this newspaper which I read to-day it has your name."</p> - -<p>He finally produced a clipping from a magazine.</p> - -<p>"Read it!" he said eagerly. "It has about you too."</p> - -<p>Horace's eye skipped down the page.</p> - -<p>"A distinct contribution to American dialect literature," it -said. "No attempt at literary tone; the book derives its very -quality from this fact, as did 'Huckleberry Finn.'"</p> - -<p>Horace's eyes caught a passage lower down; he became suddenly -aghast—read on hurriedly:</p> - -<p>"Marcia Tarbox's connection with the stage is not only as a -spectator but as the wife of a performer. She was married last -year to Horace Tarbox, who every evening delights the children -at the Hippodrome with his wondrous flying performance. It is -said that the young couple have dubbed themselves Head and -Shoulders, referring doubtless to the fact that Mrs. Tarbox -supplies the literary and mental qualities, while the supple and -agile shoulder of her husband contribute their share to the -family fortunes.</p> - -<p>"Mrs. Tarbox seems to merit that much-abused title—'prodigy.' Only twenty—"</p> - -<p>Horace stopped reading, and with a very odd expression in his -eyes gazed intently at Anton Laurier.</p> - -<p>"I want to advise you—" he began hoarsely.</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"About raps. Don't answer them! Let them alone—have a padded door."</p> - - - - - - - -<h2 align="center">The Cut-Glass Bowl</h2> - -<p>There was a rough stone age and a smooth stone age and a bronze -age, and many years afterward a cut-glass age. In the cut-glass -age, when young ladies had persuaded young men with long, curly -mustaches to marry them, they sat down several months afterward -and wrote thank-you notes for all sorts of cut-glass presents—punch-bowls, finger-bowls, dinner-glasses, wine-glasses, ice-cream dishes, bonbon dishes, decanters, and vases—for, though -cut glass was nothing new in the nineties, it was then -especially busy reflecting the dazzling light of fashion from -the Back Bay to the fastnesses of the Middle West.</p> - -<p>After the wedding the punch-bowls were arranged in the sideboard -with the big bowl in the centre; the glasses were set up in the -china-closet; the candlesticks were put at both ends of things—and then the struggle for existence began. The bonbon dish lost -its little handle and became a pin-tray upstairs; a promenading -cat knocked the little bowl off the sideboard, and the hired -girl chipped the middle-sized one with the sugar-dish; then the -wine-glasses succumbed to leg fractures, and even the dinner-glasses disappeared one by one like the ten little niggers, the -last one ending up, scarred and maimed as a tooth-brush holder -among other shabby genteels on the bathroom shelf. But by the -time all this had happened the cut-glass age was over, anyway.</p> - -<p>It was well past its first glory on the day the curious Mrs. -Roger Fairboalt came to see the beautiful Mrs. Harold Piper.</p> - -<p>"My dear," said the curious Mrs. Roger Fairboalt, "I <em>love</em> your -house. I think it's <em>quite</em> artistic."</p> - -<p>"I'm <em>so</em> glad," said the beautiful Mrs. Harold Piper, lights -appearing in her young, dark eyes; "and you <em>must</em> come often. I'm -almost <em>always</em> alone in the afternoon."</p> - -<p>Mrs. Fairboalt would have liked to remark that she didn't -believe this at all and couldn't see how she'd be expected to—it was all over town that Mr. Freddy Gedney had been dropping in -on Mrs. Piper five afternoons a week for the past six months. -Mrs. Fairboalt was at that ripe age where she distrusted all -beautiful women—</p> - -<p>"I love the dining-room <em>most</em>," she said, "all that <em>marvellous</em> china, and that <em>huge</em> cut-glass bowl."</p> - -<p>Mrs. Piper laughed, so prettily that Mrs. Fairboalt's lingering -reservations about the Freddy Gedney story quite vanished.</p> - -<p>"Oh, that big bowl!" Mrs. Piper's mouth forming the words was a -vivid rose petal. "There's a story about that bowl—"</p> - -<p>"Oh—"</p> - -<p>"You remember young Carleton Canby? Well, he was very attentive -at one time, and the night I told him I was going to marry -Harold, seven years ago in ninety-two, he drew himself way up -and said: 'Evylyn, I'm going to give a present that's as hard as -you are and as beautiful and as empty and as easy to see -through.' He frightened me a little—his eyes were so black. I -thought he was going to deed me a haunted house or something -that would explode when you opened it. That bowl came, and of -course it's beautiful. Its diameter or circumference or -something is two and a half feet—or perhaps it's three and a -half. Anyway, the sideboard is really too small for it; it -sticks way out."</p> - -<p>"My <em>dear</em>, wasn't that <em>odd!</em> And he left town about then didn't he?" Mrs. Fairboalt was scribbling italicized notes on her -memory—"hard, beautiful, empty, and easy to see through."</p> - -<p>"Yes, he went West—or South—or somewhere," answered Mrs. -Piper, radiating that divine vagueness that helps to lift beauty -out of tine.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Fairboalt drew on her gloves, approving the effect of -largeness given by the open sweep from the spacious music-room -through the library, disclosing a part of the dining-room -beyond. It was really the nicest smaller house in town, and Mrs. -Piper had talked of moving to a larger one on Devereaux Avenue. -Harold Piper must be <em>coining</em> money.</p> - -<p>As she turned into the sidewalk under the gathering autumn dusk -she assumed that disapproving, faintly unpleasant expression -that almost all successful women of forty wear on the street.</p> - -<p>If <em>I</em> were Harold Piper, she thought, I'd spend a <em>little</em> less -time on business and a little more time at home. Some <em>friend</em> -should speak to him.</p> - -<p>But if Mrs. Fairboalt had considered it a successful afternoon -she would have named it a triumph had she waited two minutes -longer. For while she was still a black receding figure a -hundred yards down the street, a very good-looking distraught -young man turned up the walk to the Piper house. Mrs. Piper -answered the door-bell herself, and with a rather dismayed -expression led him quickly into the library.</p> - -<p>"I had to see you," he began wildly; "your note played the devil -with me. Did Harold frighten you into this?"</p> - -<p>She shook her head.</p> - -<p>"I'm through, Fred," she said slowly, and her lips had never -looked to him so much like tearings from a rose. "He came home -last night sick with it. Jessie Piper's sense of duty was to -much for her, so she went doom to his once and told him He was -hurt and—oh, I can't help seeing it his way, Fred. He says -we've been club gossip all summer and he didn't know it, and now -he understands snatches of conversation he's caught and veiled -hints people have dropped about me. He's mighty angry, Fred, and -he loves me and I love him— rather."</p> - -<p>Gedney nodded slowly and half closed his eyes.</p> - -<p>"Yes," he said "yes, my trouble's like yours. I can see other -people's points of view too plainly." His gray eyes met her dark -ones frankly. "The blessed thing's over. My God, Evylyn, I've -been sitting down at the office all day looking at the outside -of your letter, and looking at it and looking at it—"</p> - -<p>"You've got to go, Fred," she said steadily, and the slight -emphasis of hurry in her voice was a new thrust for him. "I gave -him my word of honor I wouldn't see you. I know just how far I -can go with Harold, and being here with you this evening is one -of the things I can't do."</p> - -<p>They were still standing, and as she spoke she made a little -movement toward the door. Gedney looked at her miserably, -trying, here at the end, to treasure up a last picture of her—and then suddenly both of them were stiffened into marble at the -sound of steps on the walk outside. Instantly her arm reached -out grasping the Lapel of his coat —half urged, half swung him -through the big door into the dark dining-room.</p> - -<p>"I'll make him go up-stairs," she whispered close to his ear; -"don't move till you hear him on the stairs. Then go out the -front way."</p> - -<p>Then he was alone listening as she greeted her husband in the hall.</p> - -<p>Harold Piper was thirty-six, nine years older than his wife. He -was handsome—with marginal notes: these being eyes that were -too close together, and a certain woodenness when his face was -in repose. His attitude toward this Gedney matter was typical of -all his attitudes. He had told Evylyn that he considered the -subject closed and would never reproach her nor allude to it in -any form; and he told himself that this was rather a big way of -looking at it—that she was not a little impressed. Yet, like -all men who are preoccupied with their own broadness, he was -exceptionally narrow.</p> - -<p>He greeted Evylyn with emphasized cordiality this evening.</p> - -<p>"You'll have to hurry and dress, Harold," she said eagerly; -"we're going to the Bronsons'."</p> - -<p>He nodded.</p> - -<p>"It doesn't take me long to dress, dear," and, his words -trailing off, he walked on into the library. Evylyn's heart -clattered loudly.</p> - -<p>"Harold—" she began, with a little catch in her voice, and -followed him in. He was lighting a cigarette. "You'll have to -hurry, Harold," she finished, standing in the doorway.</p> - -<p>"Why?" he asked a trifle impatiently; "you're not dressed -yourself yet, Evie."</p> - -<p>He stretched out in a Morris chair and unfolded a newspaper. -With a sinking sensation Evylyn saw that this meant at least ten -minutes—and Gedney was standing breathless in the next room. -Supposing Harold decided that before be went upstairs he wanted -a drink from the decanter on the sideboard. Then it occurred to -her to forestall this contingency by bringing him the decanter -and a glass. She dreaded calling his attention to the dining-room in any way, but she couldn't risk the other chance.</p> - -<p>But at the same moment Harold rose and, throwing his paper down, -came toward her.</p> - -<p>"Evie, dear," he said, bending and putting his arms about her, -"I hope you're not thinking about last night—" She moved close -to him, trembling. "I know," he continued, "it was just an -imprudent friendship on your part. We all make mistakes."</p> - -<p>Evylyn hardly heard him. She was wondering if by sheer clinging -to him she could draw him out and up the stairs. She thought of -playing sick, asking to be carried up—unfortunately she knew he -would lay her on the couch and bring her whiskey.</p> - -<p>Suddenly her nervous tension moved up a last impossible notch. -She had heard a very faint but quite unmistakable creak from the -floor of the dining room. Fred was trying to get out the back -way.</p> - -<p>Then her heart took a flying leap as a hollow ringing note like -a gong echoed and re-echoed through the house. Gedney's arm had -struck the big cut-glass bowl.</p> - -<p>"What s that!" cried Harold. "Who's there?"</p> - -<p>She clung to him but he broke away, and the room seemed to crash -about her ears. She heard the pantry-door swing open, a scuffle, -the rattle of a tin pan, and in wild despair she rushed into the -kitchen and pulled up the gas. Her husband's arm slowly unwound -from Gedney's neck, and he stood there very still, first in -amazement, then with pain dawning in his face.</p> - -<p>"My golly!" he said in bewilderment, and then repeated: "My -<em>golly</em>!"</p> - -<p>He turned as if to jump again at Gedney, stopped, his muscles -visibly relaxed, and he gave a bitter little laugh.</p> - -<p>"You people—you people—" Evylyn's arms were around him and her -eyes were pleading with him frantically, but he pushed her away -and sank dazed into a kitchen chair, his face like porcelain. -"You've been doing things to me, Evylyn. Why, you little devil! -You little <em>devil!</em>"</p> - -<p>She had never felt so sorry for him; she had never loved him so much.</p> - -<p>"It wasn't her fault," said Gedney rather humbly. "I just came." -But Piper shook his head, and his expression when he stared up -was as if some physical accident had jarred his mind into a -temporary inability to function. His eyes, grown suddenly -pitiful, struck a deep, unsounded chord in Evylyn—and -simultaneously a furious anger surged in her. She felt her -eyelids burning; she stamped her foot violently; her hands -scurried nervously over the table as if searching for a weapon, -and then she flung herself wildly at Gedney.</p> - -<p>"Get out!" she screamed, dark eves blazing, little fists beating -helplessly on his outstretched arm. "You did this ! Get out of -here—get out—get <em>out! Get out!</em>"</p> - - - -<h3>II</h3> - -<p>Concerning Mrs. Harold Piper at thirty-five, opinion was -divided—women said she was still handsome; men said she was -pretty no longer. And this was probably because the qualities m -her beauty that women had feared and men had followed had -vanished. Her eyes were still as large and as dark and as sad, -but the mystery had departed; their sadness was no longer -eternal, only human, and she had developed a habit, when she was -startled or annoyed, of twitching her brows together and -blinking several times. Her mouth also had lost: the red had -receded and the faint down-turning of its corners when she -smiled, that had added to the sadness of the eyes and been -vaguely mocking and beautiful, was quite gone. When she smiled -now the corners of her lips turned up. Back in the days when she -revelled in her own beauty Evylyn had enjoyed that smile of -hers—she bad accentuated it. When she stopped accentuating it, -it faded out and the last of her mystery with it.</p> - -<p>Evylyn had ceased accentuating her smile within a month after -the Freddy Gedney affair. Externally things had gone an very -much as they had before. But in those few minutes during which -she had discovered how much she loved her husband Evylyn had -realized how indelibly she had hurt him. For a month she -struggled against aching silences, wild reproaches and -accusations—she pled with him, made quiet, pitiful little love -to him, and he laughed at her bitterly—and then she, too, -slipped gradually into silence and a shadowy, impenetrable -barrier dropped between them. The surge of love that had risen -in her she lavished on Donald, her little boy, realizing him -almost wonderingly as a part of her life.</p> - -<p>The next year a piling up of mutual interests and -responsibilities and some stray flicker from the past brought -husband and wife together again—but after a rather pathetic -flood of passion Evylyn realized that her great opportunity was -gone. There simply wasn't anything left. She might have been -youth and love for both—but that time of silence had slowly -dried up tile springs of affection and her own desire to drink -again of them was dead.</p> - -<p>She began for the first time to seek women friends, to prefer -books she had read before, to sew a little where she could watch -her two children to whom she was devoted. She worried about -little things—if she saw crumbs on the dinner-table her mind -drifted off the conversation: she was receding gradually into middle age.</p> - -<p>Her thirty-fifth birthday had been an exceptionally busy one, -for they were entertaining on short notice that night, as she -stood in her bedroom window in the late afternoon she discovered -that she was quite tired. Ten years before she would have lain -down and slept, but now she had a feeling that things needed -watching: maids were cleaning down-stairs, bric-à-brac was all -over the floor, and there were sure to be grocery-men that had -to be talked to imperatively—and then there was a letter to -write Donald, who was fourteen and in his first year away at school.</p> - -<p>She had nearly decided to lie down, nevertheless, when she heard -a sudden familiar signal from little Julie down-stairs. She -compressed her lips, her brows twitched together, and she blinked.</p> - -<p>"Julie!" she called.</p> - -<p>"Ah-h-h-ow!" prolonged Julie plaintively. Then the voice of -Hilda, the second maid, floated up the stairs.</p> - -<p>"She cut herself a little, Mis' Piper."</p> - -<p>Evylyn flew to her sewing-basket, rummaged until she found a -torn handkerchief, and hurried downstairs. In a moment Julie was -crying in her arms as she searched for the cut, faint, -disparaging evidences of which appeared on Julie's dress.</p> - -<p>"My <em>thu</em>-umb!" explained Julie. "Oh-h-h-h, t'urts."</p> - -<p>"It was the bowl here, the he one," said Hilda apologetically. -"It was waitin' on the floor while I polished the sideboard, and -Julie come along an' went to foolin' with it. She yust scratch -herself."</p> - -<p>Evylyn frowned heavily at Hilda, and twisting Julie decisively -in her lap, began tearing strips of the handkerchief.</p> - -<p>"Now—let's see it, dear."</p> - -<p>Julie held it up and Evelyn pounced.</p> - -<p>"There!"</p> - -<p>Julie surveyed her swathed thumb doubtfully. She crooked it; it -waggled. A pleased, interested look appeared in her tear-stained -face. She sniffled and waggled it again.</p> - -<p>"You <em>precious!</em>" cried Evylyn and kissed her, but before she left -the room she levelled another frown at Hilda. Careless! Servants -all that way nowadays. If she could get a good Irishwoman— but -you couldn't any more—and these Swedes—</p> - -<p>At five o'clock Harold arrived and, coming up to her room, -threatened in a suspiciously jovial tone to kiss her thirty-five -times for her birthday. Evylyn resisted.</p> - -<p>"You've been drinking," she said shortly, and then added -qualitatively, "a little. You know I loathe the smell of it."</p> - -<p>"Evie," he said after a pause, seating himself in a chair by the -window, "I can tell you something now. I guess you've known -things haven't beep going quite right down-town."</p> - -<p>She was standing at the window combing her hair, but at these -words she turned and looked at him.</p> - -<p>"How do you mean? You've always said there was room for more -than one wholesale hardware house in town." Her voice expressed -some alarm.</p> - -<p>"There <em>was</em>," said Harold significantly, "but this Clarence -Ahearn is a smart man."</p> - -<p>"I was surprised when you said he was coming to dinner."</p> - -<p>"Evie," he went on, with another slap at his knee, "after -January first 'The Clarence Ahearn Company' becomes 'The Ahearn, -Piper Company'—and 'Piper Brothers' as a company ceases to -exist."</p> - -<p>Evylyn was startled. The sound of his name in second place was -somehow hostile to her; still he appeared jubilant.</p> - -<p>"I don't understand, Harold."</p> - -<p>"Well, Evie, Ahearn has been fooling around with Marx. If those -two had combined we'd have been the little fellow, struggling -along, picking up smaller orders, hanging back on risks. It's a -question of capital, Evie, and 'Ahearn and Marx' would have had -the business just like 'Ahearn and Piper' is going to now." He -paused and coughed and a little cloud of whiskey floated up to -her nostrils. "Tell you the truth, Evie, I've suspected that -Ahearn's wife had something to do with it. Ambitious little -lady, I'm told. Guess she knew the Marxes couldn't help her much here."</p> - -<p>"Is she—common?" asked Evie.</p> - -<p>"Never met her, I'm sure—but I don't doubt it. Clarence -Ahearn's name's been up at the Country Club five months—no -action taken." He waved his hand disparagingly. "Ahearn and I -had lunch together to-day and just about clinched it, so I -thought it'd be nice to have him and his wife up to-night—just -have nine, mostly family. After all, it's a big thing for me, -and of course we'll have to see something of them, Evie."</p> - -<p>"Yes," said Evie thoughtfully, "I suppose we will."</p> - -<p>Evylyn was not disturbed over the social end of it—but the idea -of "Piper Brothers" becoming "The Ahearn, Piper Company" -startled her. It seemed like going down in the world.</p> - -<p>Half an hour later, as she began to dress for dinner, she heard -his voice from down-stairs.</p> - -<p>"Oh, Evie, come down!"</p> - -<p>She went out into the hall and called over the banister:</p> - -<p>"What is it?"</p> - -<p>"I want you to help me make some of that punch before dinner. "</p> - -<p>Hurriedly rehooking her dress, she descended the stairs and -found him grouping the essentials on the dining-room table. She -went to the sideboard and, lifting one of the bowls, carried it -over.</p> - -<p>"Oh, no," he protested, "let's use the big one. There'll be -Ahearn and his wife and you and I and Milton, that's five, and -Tom and Jessie, that's seven: and your sister and Joe Ambler, -that's nine. You don't know how quack that stud goes when <em>you</em> -make it."</p> - -<p>"We'll use this bowl," she insisted. "It'll hold plenty. You -know how Tom is."</p> - -<p>Tom Lowrie, husband to Jessie, Harold's first cousin, was rather -inclined to finish anything in a liquid way that he began.</p> - -<p>Harold shook his head.</p> - -<p>"Don't be foolish. That one holds only about three quarts and -there's nine of us, and the servants'll want some—and it isn't -strong punch. It's so much more cheerful to have a lot, Evie; -we don't have to drink all of it."</p> - -<p>"I say the small one."</p> - -<p>Again he shook his head obstinately.</p> - -<p>"No; be reasonable."</p> - -<p>"I <em>am</em> reasonable," she said shortly. "I don't want any drunken -men in the house."</p> - -<p>"Who said you did?"</p> - -<p>"Then use the small bowl."</p> - -<p>"Now, Evie—"</p> - -<p>He grasped the smaller bowl to lift it back. Instantly her hands -were on it, holding it down. There was a momentary struggle, and -then, with a little exasperated grunt, he raised his side, -slipped it from her fingers, and carried it to the sideboard.</p> - -<p>She looked at him and tried to make her expression contemptuous, -but he only laughed. Acknowledging her defeat but disclaiming -all future interest in the punch, she left the room.</p> - - - -<h3>III</h3> - -<p>At seven-thirty, her cheeks glowing and her high-piled hair -gleaming with a suspicion of brilliantine, Evylyn descended the -stairs. Mrs. Ahearn, a little woman concealing a slight -nervousness under red hair and an extreme Empire gown, greeted -her volubly. Evelyn disliked her on the spot, but the husband -she rather approved of. He had keen blue eyes and a natural gift -of pleasing people that might have made him, socially, had he -not so obviously committed the blunder of marrying too early in -his career.</p> - -<p>"I'm glad to know Piper's wife," he said simply. "It looks as -though your husband and I are going to see a lot of each other -in the future."</p> - -<p>She bowed, smiled graciously, and turned to greet the others: -Milton Piper, Harold's quiet, unassertive younger brother; the -two Lowries, Jessie and Tom; Irene, her own unmarried sister; -and finally Joe Ambler, a confirmed bachelor and Irene's -perennial beau.</p> - -<p>Harold led the way into dinner.</p> - -<p>"We're having a punch evening," he announced jovially—Evylyn -saw that he had already sampled his concoction—"so there won't -be any cocktails except the punch. It's m' wife's greatest -achievement, Mrs. Ahearn; she'll give you the recipe if you want -it; but owing to a slight"—he caught his wife's eye and paused -—"to a slight indisposition; I'm responsible for this batch. -Here's how!"</p> - -<p>All through dinner there was punch, and Evylyn, noticing that -Ahearn and Milton Piper and all the women were shaking their -heads negatively at the maid, knew she bad been right about the -bowl; it was still half full. She resolved to caution Harold -directly afterward, but when the women lift the table Mrs. -Ahearn cornered her, and she found herself talking cities and -dressmakers with a polite show of interest.</p> - -<p>"We've moved around a lot," chattered Mrs. Ahearn, her red head -nodding violently. "Oh, yes, we've never stayed so long in a -town before—but I do hope we're here for good. I like it here; -don't you?"</p> - -<p>"Well, you see, I've always lived here, so, naturally—"</p> - -<p>"Oh, that's true," said Mrs. Ahearn and laughed. Clarence always -used to tell me he had to have a wife he could come home to and -say: "Well, we're going to Chicago to-morrow to live, so pack -up."</p> - -<p>I got so I never expected to live <em>any</em>where." She laughed her -little laugh again; Evylyn suspected that it was her society laugh.</p> - -<p>"Your husband is a very able man, I imagine."</p> - -<p>"Oh, yes," Mrs. Ahearn assured her eagerly. "He's brainy, -Clarence is. Ideas and enthusiasm, you know. Finds out what he -wants and then goes and gets it."</p> - -<p>Evylyn nodded. She was wondering if the men were still drinking -punch back in the dining-room. Mrs. Ahearn's history kept -unfolding jerkily, but Evylyn had ceased to listen. The first -odor of massed cigars began to drift in. It wasn't really a -large house, she reflected; on an evening like this the library -sometimes grew blue with smoke, and next day one had to leave -the windows open for hours to air the heavy staleness out of the -curtains. Perhaps this partnership might . . . she began to -speculate on a new house . . .</p> - -<p>Mrs. Ahearn's voice drifted in on her:</p> - -<p>"I really would like the recipe if you have it written down -somewhere—"</p> - -<p>Then there was a sound of chairs in the dining-room and the men -strolled in. Evylyn saw at once that her worst fears were -realized. Harold's face was flushed and his words ran together -at the ends of sentences, while Tom Lowrie lurched when he -walked and narrowly missed Irene's lap when he tried to sink -onto the couch beside her. He sat there blinking dazedly at the -company. Evylyn found herself blinking back at am but she saw no -humor in it. Joe Ambler was smiling contentedly and purring on -his cigar. Only Ahearn and Milton Piper seemed unaffected.</p> - -<p>"It's a pretty fine town, Ahearn," said Ambler, "you'll find that."</p> - -<p>"I've found it so," said Ahead pleasantly.</p> - -<p>"You find it more, Ahearn," said Harold, nodding emphatically "'f I've an'thin' do 'th it."</p> - -<p>He soared into a eulogy of the city, and Evylyn wondered -uncomfortably if it bored every one as it bored her. Apparently -not. They were all listening attentively. Evylyn broke in at the -first gap.</p> - -<p>"Where've you been living, Mr. Ahearn?" she asked interestedly. -Then she remembered that Mrs. Ahearn had told her, but it didn't -matter. Harold mustn't talk so much. He was such an <em>ass</em> when -he'd been drinking. But he plopped directly back in.</p> - -<p>"Tell you, Ahearn. Firs' you wanna get a house up here on the -hill. Get Stearne house or Ridgeway house. Wanna have it so -people say: 'There's Ahearn house.' Solid, you know, tha's effec' -it gives."</p> - -<p>Evylyn flushed. This didn't sound right at all. Still Ahearn -didn't seem to notice anything amiss, only nodded gravely.</p> - -<p>"Have you been looking—" But her words trailed off unheard as -Harold's voice boomed on.</p> - -<p>"Get house—tha's start. Then you get know people. Snobbish town -first toward outsider, but not long—after know you. People like -you"—he indicated Ahearn and his wife with a sweeping gesture—"all right. Cordial as an'thin' once get by first barrer-bar- -barrer—" He swallowed, and then said "barrier," repeated it -masterfully.</p> - -<p>Evylyn looked appealingly at her brother-in-law, but before he -could intercede a thick mumble had come crowding out of Tom -Lowrie, hindered by the dead cigar which he gripped firmly with -his teeth.</p> - -<p>"Huma uma ho huma ahdy um—"</p> - -<p>"What?" demanded Harold earnestly.</p> - -<p>Resignedly and with difficulty Tom removed the cigar—that is, -he removed part of it, and then blew the remainder with a <em>whut</em> -sound across the room, where it landed liquidly and limply in -Mrs. Ahearn's lap.</p> - -<p>"Beg pardon," he mumbled, and rose with the vague intention of -going after it. Milton's hand on his coat collapsed him in time, -and Mrs. Ahearn not ungracefully flounced the tobacco from her -skirt to the floor, never once looking at it.</p> - -<p>"I was sayin'," continued Tom thickly, "'fore 'at happened,"—he -waved his hand apologetically toward Mrs. Ahearn—"I was sayin' -I heard all truth that Country Club matter."</p> - -<p>Milton leaned and whispered something to him.</p> - -<p>"Lemme 'lone," he said petulantly; "know what I'm doin'. 'Ats -what they came for."</p> - -<p>Evylyn sat there in a panic, trying to make her mouth form -words. She saw her sister's sardonic expression and Mrs. -Ahearn's face turning a vivid red. Ahearn was looking down at -his watch-chain, fingering it.</p> - -<p>"I heard who's been keepin' y' out, an' he's not a bit better'n -you. I can fix whole damn thing up. Would've before, but I -didn't know you. Harol' tol' me you felt bad about the thing—"</p> - -<p>Milton Piper rose suddenly and awkwardly to his feet. In a -second every one was standing tensely and Milton was saying -something very hurriedly about having to go early, and the -Ahearns were listening with eager intentness. Then Mrs. Ahearn -swallowed and turned with a forced smile toward Jessie. Evylyn -saw Tom lurch forward and put his hand on Ahearns shoulder—and -suddenly she was listening to a new, anxious voice at her elbow, -and, turning, found Hilda, the second maid.</p> - -<p>"Please, Mis' Piper, I tank Yulie got her hand poisoned. It's -all swole up and her cheeks is hot and she's moanin' an' -groanin'—"</p> - -<p>"Julie is?" Evylyn asked sharply. The party suddenly receded. -She turned quickly, sought with her eyes for Mrs. Ahearn, -slipped toward her.</p> - -<p>"If you'll excuse me, Mrs.—" She had momentarily forgotten the -name, but she went right on: "My little girl's been taken sick. -I'll be down when I can." She turned and ran quickly up the -stairs, retaining a confused picture of rays of cigar smoke and -a loud discussion in the centre of the room that seemed to be -developing into an argument.</p> - -<p>Switching on the light in the nursery, she found Julie tossing -feverishly and giving out odd little cries. She put her hand -against the cheeks. They were burning. With an exclamation she -followed the arm down under the cover until she found the hand. -Hilda was right. The whole thumb was swollen to the wrist and in -the centre was a little inflamed sore. Blood-poisoning! her mind -cried in terror. The bandage had come off the cut and she'd -gotten something in it. She'd cut it at three o'clock—it was -now nearly eleven. Eight hours. Blood-poisoning couldn't -possibly develop so soon.</p> - -<p>She rushed to the 'phone.</p> - -<p>Doctor Martin across the street was out. Doctor Foulke, their -family physician, didn't answer. She racked her brains and in -desperation called her throat specialist, and bit her lip -furiously while he looked up the numbers of two physicians. -During that interminable moment she thought she heard loud -voices down-stairs—but she seemed to be in another world now. -After fifteen minutes she located a physician who sounded angry -and sulky at being called out of bed. She ran back to the -nursery and, looking at the hand, found it was somewhat more -swollen.</p> - -<p>"Oh, God!" she cried, and kneeling beside the bed began -smoothing back Julie's hair over and over. With a vague idea of -getting some hot water, she rose and stared toward the door, but -the lace of her dress caught in the bed-rail and she fell -forward on her hands and knees. She struggled up and jerked -frantically at the lace. The bed moved and Julie groaned. Then -more quietly but with suddenly fumbling fingers she found the -pleat in front, tore the whole pannier completely off, and -rushed from the room.</p> - -<p>Out in the hall she heard a single loud, insistent voice, but as -she reached the head of the stairs it ceased and an outer door -banged.</p> - -<p>The music-room came into view. Only Harold and Milton were -there, the former leaning against a chair, his face very pale, -his collar open, and his mouth moving loosely.</p> - -<p>"What's the matter?"</p> - -<p>Milton looked at her anxiously.</p> - -<p>"There was a little trouble—"</p> - -<p>Then Harold saw her and, straightening up with an effort, began to speak.</p> - -<p>"Sult m'own cousin m'own house. God damn common nouveau rish. -'Sult m'own cousin—"</p> - -<p>"Tom had trouble with Ahearn and Harold interfered," said Milton.</p> - -<p>"My Lord Milton," cried Evylyn, "couldn't you have done something?"</p> - -<p>"I tried; I—"</p> - -<p>"Julie's sick," she interrupted; "she's poisoned herself. Get -him to bed if you can."</p> - -<p>Harold looked up.</p> - -<p>"Julie sick?"</p> - -<p>Paying no attention, Evylyn brushed by through the dining-room, -catching sight, with a burst of horror, of the big punch-bowl -still on the table, the liquid from melted ice in its bottom. -She heard steps on the front stairs—it was Milton helping -Harold up—and then a mumble: "Why, Julie's a'righ'."</p> - -<p>"Don't let him go into the nursery!" she shouted.</p> - -<p>The hours blurred into a nightmare. The doctor arrived just -before midnight and within a half-hour had lanced the wound. He -left at two after giving her the addresses of two nurses to call -up and promising to return at half past six. It was blood-poisoning.</p> - -<p>At four, leaving Hilda by the bedside, she went to her room, and -slipping with a shudder out of her evening dress kicked it into -a corner. She put on a house dress and returned to the nursery -while Hilda went to make coffee.</p> - -<p>Not until noon could she bring herself to look into Harold's -room, but when she did it was to find him awake and staring very -miserably at the ceiling. He turned blood-shot hollow eyes upon -her. For a minute she hated him, couldn't speak. A husky voice -came from the bed.</p> - -<p>"What time is it?"</p> - -<p>"Noon."</p> - -<p>"I made a damn fool—"</p> - -<p>"It doesn't matter," she said sharply. "Julie's got blood-poisoning. They may"—she choked over the words—"they think she'll have to lose her hand."</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"She cut herself on that—that bowl."</p> - -<p>"Last night?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, what does it matter?" see cried; "she's got blood-poisoning. Can't you hear?" He looked at her bewildered—sat half-way up in bed.</p> - -<p>"I'll get dressed," he said.</p> - -<p>Her anger subsided and a great wave of weariness and pity for -him rolled over her. After all, it was his trouble, too."</p> - -<p>"Yes," she answered listlessly, "I suppose you'd better."</p> - - - -<h3>IV</h3> - -<p>If Evylyn's beauty had hesitated an her early thirties it came -to an abrupt decision just afterward and completely left her. A -tentative outlay of wrinkles on her face suddenly deepened and -flesh collected rapidly on her legs and hips and arms. Her -mannerism of drawing her brows together had become an -expression—it was habitual when she was reading or speaking and -even while she slept. She was forty-six.</p> - -<p>As in most families whose fortunes have gone down rather than -up, she and Harold had drifted into a colorless antagonism. In -repose they looked at each other with the toleration they might -have felt for broken old chairs; Evylyn worried a little when he -was sick and did her best to be cheerful under the wearying -depression of living with a disappointed man.</p> - -<p>Family bridge was over for the evening and she sighed with -relief. She had made more mistakes than usual this evening and -she didn't care. Irene shouldn't have made that remark about the -infantry being particularly dangerous. There had been no letter -for three weeks now, and, while this was nothing out of the -ordinary, it never failed to make her nervous; naturally she -hadn't known how many clubs were out.</p> - -<p>Harold had gone up-stairs, so she stepped out on the porch for a -breath of fresh air. There was a bright glamour of moonlight -diffusing on the sidewalks and lawns, and with a little half -yawn, half laugh, she remembered one long moonlight affair of -her youth. It was astonishing to think that life had once been -the sum of her current love-affairs. It was now the sum of her -current problems.</p> - -<p>There was the problem of Julie—Julie was thirteen, and lately -she was growing more and more sensitive about her deformity and -preferred to stay always in her room reading. A few years before -she had been frightened at the idea of going to school, and -Evylyn could not bring herself to send her, so she grew up in -her mother's shadow, a pitiful little figure with the artificial -hand that she made no attempt to use but kept forlornly in her -pocket. Lately she had been taking lessons in using it because -Evylyn had feared she would cease to lift the arm altogether, -but after the lessons, unless she made a move with it in -listless obedience to her mother, the little hand would creep -back to the pocket of her dress. For a while her dresses were -made without pockets, but Julie had moped around the house so -miserably at a loss all one month that Evylyn weakened and never -tried the experiment again.</p> - -<p>The problem of Donald had been different from the start. She had -attempted vainly to keep him near her as she had tried to teach -Julie to lean less on her—lately the problem of Donald had been -snatched out of her hands; his division had been abroad for three months.</p> - -<p>She yawned again—life was a thing for youth. What a happy youth -she must have had! She remembered her pony, Bijou, and the trip to -Europe with her mother when she was eighteen—</p> - -<p>"Very, very complicated," she said aloud and severely to the moon, -and, stepping inside, was about to close the door when she heard a -noise in the library and started.</p> - -<p>It was Martha, the middle-aged servant: they kept only one now.</p> - -<p>"Why, Martha!" she said in surprise.</p> - -<p>Martha turned quickly.</p> - -<p>"Oh, I thought you was up-stairs. I was jist—"</p> - -<p>"Is anything the matter?"</p> - -<p>Martha hesitated.</p> - -<p>"No; I—" She stood there fidgeting. "It was a letter, Mrs. Piper, -that I put somewhere.</p> - -<p>"A letter? Your own letter?" asked Evylyn.</p> - -<p>"No, it was to you. 'Twas this afternoon, Mrs. Piper, in the last -mail. The postman give it to me and then the back door-bell rang. -I had it in my hand, so I must have stuck it somewhere. I thought -I'd just slip in now and find it."</p> - -<p>"What sort of a letter? From Mr. Donald?"</p> - -<p>"No, it was an advertisement, maybe, or a business letter. It -was a long narrow one, I remember."</p> - -<p>They began a search through the music-room, looking on trays and -mantelpieces, and then through the library, feeling on the tops -of rows of books. Martha paused in despair.</p> - -<p>"I can't think where. I went straight to the kitchen. The -dining-room, maybe." She started hopefully for the dining-room, -but turned suddenly at the sound of a gasp behind her. Evylyn -had sat down heavily in a Morris chair, her brows drawn very -close together eyes blanking furiously.</p> - -<p>"Are you sick?"</p> - -<p>For a minute there was no answer. Evylyn sat there very still -and Martha could see the very quick rise and fall of her bosom.</p> - -<p>"Are you sick?" she repeated.</p> - -<p>"No," said Evylyn slowly, "but I know where the letter is. Go 'way, Martha. I know."</p> - -<p>Wonderingly, Martha withdrew, and still Evylyn sat there, only -the muscles around her eyes moving —contracting and relaxing -and contracting again. She knew now where the letter was—she -knew as well as if she had put it there herself. And she felt -instinctively and unquestionably what the letter was. It was -long and narrow like an advertisement, but up in the corner in -large letters it said "War Department" and, in smaller letters -below, "Official Business." She knew it lay there in the big -bowl with her name in ink on the outside and her soul's death within.</p> - -<p>Rising uncertainly, she walked toward the dining-room, feeling -her way along the bookcases and through the doorway. After a -moment she found the light and switched it on.</p> - -<p>There was the bowl, reflecting the electric light in crimson -squares edged with black and yellow squares edged with blue, -ponderous and glittering, grotesquely and triumphantly ominous. -She took a step forward and paused again; another step and she -would see over the top and into the inside—another step and she -would see an edge of white—another step—her hands fell on the -rough, cold surface—</p> - -<p>In a moment she was tearing it open, fumbling with an obstinate -fold, holding it before her while the typewritten page glared -out and struck at her. Then it fluttered like a bird to the -floor. The house that had seemed whirring, buzzing a moment -since, was suddenly very quiet; a breath of air crept in through -the open front door carrying the noise of a passing motor; she -heard faint sounds from upstairs and then a grinding racket in -the pipe behind the bookcases-her husband turning of a water- -tap—</p> - -<p>And in that instant it was as if this were not, after all, -Donald's hour except in so far as he was a marker in the -insidious contest that had gone on in sudden surges and long, -listless interludes between Evylyn and this cold, malignant -thing of beauty, a gift of enmity from a man whose face she had -long since forgotten. With its massive, brooding passivity it -lay there in the centre of her house as it had lain for years, -throwing out the ice-like beams of a thousand eyes, perverse -glitterings merging each into each, never aging, never changing.</p> - -<p>Evylyn sat down on the edge of the table and stared at it -fascinated. It seemed to be smiling now, a very cruel smile, as -if to say:</p> - -<p>"You see, this time I didn't have to hurt you directly. I didn't -bother. You know it was I who took your son away. You know how -cold I am and how hard and how beautiful, because once you were -just as cold and hard and beautiful."</p> - -<p>The bowl seemed suddenly to turn itself over and then to distend -and swell until it became a great canopy that glittered and -trembled over the room, over the house, and, as the walls melted -slowly into mist, Evylyn saw that it was still moving out, out -and far away from her, shutting off far horizons and suns and -moons and stars except as inky blots seen faintly through it. -And under it walked all the people, and the light that came -through to them was refracted and twisted until shadow seamed -light and light seemed shadow—until the whole panoply of the -world became changed and distorted under the twinkling heaven of -the bowl.</p> - -<p>Then there came a far-away, booming voice like a low, clear -bell. It came from the centre of the bowl and down the great -sides to the ground and then bounced toward her eagerly.</p> - -<p>"You see, I am fate," it shouted, "and stronger than your puny -plans; and I am how-things-turn-out and I am different from your -little dreams, and I am the flight of time and the end of beauty -and unfulfilled desire; all the accidents and imperceptions and -the little minutes that shape the crucial hours are mine. I am -the exception that proves no rules, the limits of your control, -the condiment in the dish of life."</p> - -<p>The booming sound stopped; the echoes rolled away over the wide -land to the edge of the bowl that bounded the world and up the -great sides and back to the centre where they hummed for a -moment and died. Then the great walls began slowly to bear down -upon her, growing smaller and smaller, coming closer and closer -as if to crush her; and as she clinched her hands and waited for -the swift bruise of the cold glass, the bowl gave a sudden -wrench and turned over—and lay there on the side-board, -shining and inscrutable, reflecting in a hundred prisms, myriad, -many-colored glints and gleams and crossings and interlaces of light.</p> - -<p>The cold wind blew in again through to front door, and with a -desperate, frantic energy Evylyn stretched both her arms around -the bowl. She must be quick—she must be strong. She tightened -her arms until they ached, tauted the thin strips of muscle -under her soft flesh, and with a mighty effort raised it and -held it. She felt the wind blow cold on her back where her dress -had come apart from the strain of her effort, and as she felt it -she turned toward it and staggered under the great weight out -through the library and on toward the front door. She must be -quick—she must be strong. The blood in her arms throbbed dully -and her knees kept giving way under her, but the feel of the -cool glass was good.</p> - -<p>Out the front door she tottered and over to the stone steps, and -there, summoning every fibre of her soul and body for a last -effort, swung herself half around—for a second, as she tried to -loose her hold, her numb fingers clung to the rough surface, and -in that second she slipped and, losing balance, toppled forward -with a despairing cry, her arms still around the bowl . . . down -. . .</p> - -<p>Over the way lights went on; far down the block the crash was -heard, and pedestrians rushed up wonderingly; up-stairs a tired -man awoke from the edge of sleep and a little girl whimpered in -a haunted doze. And all over the moonlit sidewalk around the -still, black form, hundreds of prisms and cubes and splinters of -glass reflected the light in little gleams of blue, and black -edged with yellow, and yellow, and crimson edged with black.</p> - - - - - - - -<h2 align="center">Bernice Bobs Her Hair</h2> - -<p>After dark on Saturday night one could stand on the first tee of -the golf-coupe and see the country-club windows as a yellow -expanse aver a very black and wavy ocean. The waves of this -ocean, so to speak, were the heads of many curious eddies, a few -of the more ingenious chauffeurs, the golf professional's deaf -sister—and there were usually several stray, diffident waves -who might have rolled inside had they so desired. This was the -gallery.</p> - -<p>The balcony was inside. It consisted of the circle of wicker -chairs that lined the wall of the combination clubroom and -ballroom. At these Saturday-night dances it was largely -feminine; a great babel of middle-aged ladies with sharp eyes -and icy hearts behind lorgnettes and large bosoms. The main -function of the balcony was critical, it occasionally showed -grudging admiration, but never approval, for it is well known -among ladies over thirty-five that when the younger set dance in -the summer-time it is with the very worst intentions in the -world, and if they are not bombarded with stony eyes stray -couples will dance weird barbaric interludes in the corners, and -the more popular, more dangerous, girls will sometimes be kissed -in the parked limousines of unsuspecting dowagers.</p> - -<p>But, after all, this critical circle is not close enough to the -stage to see the actors' faces and catch the subtler byplay. It -can only frown and lean, ask questions and make satisfactory -deductions from its set of postulates, such as the one which -states that every young man with a large income leads the life -of a hunted partridge. It never really appreciates the drama of -the shifting, semi-cruel world of adolescence. No; boxes, -orchestra-circle, principals, and chorus be represented by the -medley of faces and voices that sway to the plaintive African -rhythm of Dyer's dance orchestra.</p> - -<p>From sixteen-year-old Otis Ormonde, who has two more years at -Hill School, to G. Reece Stoddard, over whose bureau at home -hangs a Harvard law diploma; from little Madeleine Hogue, whose -hair still feels strange and uncomfortable on top of her head, -to Bessie MacRae, who has been the life of the party a little -too long—more than ten years—the medley is not only the centre -of the stage but contains the only people capable of getting an unobstructed view of it.</p> - -<p>With a flourish and a bang the music stops. The couples exchange -artificial, effortless smiles, facetiously repeat "<em>La</em>-de-<em>da</em>-<em>da</em> dum-<em>dum</em>," and then the clatter of young feminine voices soars over the burst of clapping.</p> - -<p>A few disappointed stags caught in midfloor as they bad been -about to cut in subsided listlessly back to the wails, because -this was not like the riotous Christmas dances—these slimmer -hops were considered just pleasantly warm and exciting, where -even the younger marrieds rose and performed ancient waltzes and -terrifying fox trots to the tolerant amusement of their younger -brothers and sisters.</p> - -<p>Warren McIntyre, who casually attended Yale, being one of the -unfortunate stags, felt in his dinner-coat pocket for a -cigarette and strolled out onto the wide, semidark veranda, -where couples were scattered at tables, filling the lantern-hung -night with vague words and hazy laughter. He nodded here and -there at the less absorbed and as he passed each couple some -half-forgotten fragment of a story played in his mind, for it -was not a large city and every one was Who's Who to every one -else's past. There, for example, were Jim Strain and Ethel -Demorest, who had been privately engaged for three years. Every -one knew that as soon as Jim managed to hold a job for more than -two months she would marry him. Yet how bored they both looked, -and how wearily Ethel regarded Jim sometimes, as if she wondered -why she had trained the vines of her affection on such a wind-shaken poplar.</p> - -<p>Warren was nineteen and rather pitying with those of his friends -who hadn't gone East to college. But, like most boys, he bragged -tremendously about the girls of his city when he was away from -it. There was Genevieve Ormonde, who regularly made the rounds of -dances, house-parties, and football games at Princeton, Yale, -Williams, and Cornell; there was black-eyed Roberta Dillon, who -was quite as famous to her own generation as Hiram Johnson or Ty -Cobb; and, of course, there was Marjorie Harvey, who besides -having a fairylike face and a dazzling, bewildering tongue was -already justly celebrated for having turned five cart-wheels in -succession during the last pump-and-slipper dance at New Haven.</p> - -<p>Warren, who had groan up across the street from Marjorie, had -long been "crazy about her." Sometimes she seemed to reciprocate -his feeling with a faint gratitude, but she had tried him by her -infallible test and informed him gravely that she did not love -him. Her test was that when she was away from him she forgot him -and had affairs with other boys. Warren found this discouraging, -especially as Marjorie had been making little trips all summer, -and for the first two or three days after each arrival home he -saw great heaps of mail on the Harveys' hall table addressed to -her in various masculine handwritings. To make matters worse, -all during the month of August she had been visited by her -cousin Bernice from Eau Claire, and it seemed impossible to see -her alone. It was always necessary to hunt round and find some -one to take care of Bernice. As August waned this was becoming -more and more difficult.</p> - -<p>Much as Warren worshipped Marjorie he had to admit that Cousin -Bernice was sorta dopeless. She was pretty, with dark hair and -high color, but she was no fun on a party. Every Saturday night -he danced a long arduous duty dance with her to please Marjorie, -but he had never been anything but bored in her company.</p> - -<p>"Warren"—a soft voice at his elbow broke in upon his thoughts, -and he turned to see Marjorie, flushed and radiant as usual. She -laid a hand on his shoulder and a glow settled almost -imperceptibly over him.</p> - -<p>"Warren," she whispered "do something for me—dance with -Bernice. She's been stuck with little Otis Ormonde for almost an -hour."</p> - -<p>Warren's glow faded.</p> - -<p>"Why—sure," he answered half-heartedly.</p> - -<p>"You don't mind, do you? I'll see that you don't get stuck."</p> - -<p>"'Sall right."</p> - -<p>Marjorie smiled—that smile that was thanks enough.</p> - -<p>"You're an angel, and I'm obliged loads."</p> - -<p>With a sigh the angel glanced round the veranda, but Bernice and -Otis were not in sight. He wandered back inside, and there in -front of the women's dressing-room he found Otis in the centre of -a group of young men who were convulsed with laughter. Otis was -brandishing a piece of timber he had picked up, and discoursing -volubly.</p> - -<p>"She's gone in to fix her hair," he announced wildly. "I'm -waiting to dance another hour with her."</p> - -<p>Their laughter was renewed.</p> - -<p>"Why don't some of you cut in?" cried Otis resentfully. "She likes more variety."</p> - -<p>"Why, Otis," suggested a friend "you've just barely got used to her."</p> - -<p>"Why the two-by-four, Otis?" inquired Warren, smiling.</p> - -<p>"The two-by-four? Oh, this? This is a club. When she comes out -I'll hit her on the head and knock her in again."</p> - -<p>Warren collapsed on a settee and howled with glee.</p> - -<p>"Never mind, Otis," he articulated finally. "I'm relieving you this time."</p> - -<p>Otis simulated a sudden fainting attack and handed the stick to -Warren.</p> - -<p>"If you need it, old man," he said hoarsely.</p> - -<p>No matter how beautiful or brilliant a girl may be, the -reputation of not being frequently cut in on makes her position -at a dance unfortunate. Perhaps boys prefer her company to that -of the butterflies with whom they dance a dozen times an but, -youth in this jazz-nourished generation is temperamentally -restless, and the idea of fox-trotting more than one full fox -trot with the same girl is distasteful, not to say odious. When -it comes to several dances and the intermissions between she can -be quite sure that a young man, once relieved, will never tread -on her wayward toes again.</p> - -<p>Warren danced the next full dance with Bernice, and finally, -thankful for the intermission, he led her to a table on the -veranda. There was a moment's silence while she did unimpressive -things with her fan.</p> - -<p>"It's hotter here than in Eau Claire," she said.</p> - -<p>Warren stifled a sigh and nodded. It might be for all he knew or -cared. He wondered idly whether she was a poor conversationalist -because she got no attention or got no attention because she was -a poor conversationalist.</p> - -<p>"You going to be here much longer?" he asked and then turned -rather red. She might suspect his reasons for asking.</p> - -<p>"Another week," she answered, and stared at him as if to lunge -at his next remark when it left his lips.</p> - -<p>Warren fidgeted. Then with a sudden charitable impulse he -decided to try part of his line on her. He turned and looked at -her eyes.</p> - -<p>"You've got an awfully kissable mouth," he began quietly.</p> - -<p>This was a remark that he sometimes made to girls at college -proms when they were talking in just such half dark as this. -Bernice distinctly Jumped. She turned an ungraceful red and -became clumsy with her fan. No one had ever made such a remark -to her before.</p> - -<p>"Fresh!"—the word had slipped out before she realized it, and -she bit her lip. Too late she decided to be amused, and offered -him a flustered smile</p> - -<p>Warren was annoyed. Though not accustomed to have that remark -taken seriously, still it usually provoked a laugh or a -paragraph of sentimental banter. And he hated to be called -fresh, except in a joking way. His charitable impulse died and -he switched the topic.</p> - -<p>"Jim Strain and Ethel Demorest sitting out as usual," he commented.</p> - -<p>This was more in Bernice's line, but a faint regret mingled with -her relief as the subject changed. Men did not talk to her about -kissable mouths, but she knew that they talked in some such way -to other girls.</p> - -<p>"Oh, yes," she said, and laughed. "I hear they've been mooning -around for years without a red penny. Isn't it silly?"</p> - -<p>Warren's disgust increased. Jim Strain was a close friend of his -brother's, and anyway he considered it bad form to sneer at -people for not having money. But Bernice had had no intention of -sneering. She was merely nervous.</p> - - - - - -<h3>II</h3> - -<p>When Marjorie and Bernice reached home at half after midnight -they said good night at the top of the stairs. Though cousins, -they were not intimates. As a matter of fact Marjorie had no -female intimates—she considered girls stupid. Bernice on the -contrary all through this parent-arranged visit had rather -longed to exchange those confidences flavored with giggles and -tears that she considered an indispensable factor in all -feminine intercourse. But in this respect she found Marjorie -rather cold; felt somehow the same difficulty in talking to her -that she had in talking to men. Marjorie never giggled, was -never frightened, seldom embarrassed, and in fact had very few -of the qualities which Bernice considered appropriately and -blessedly feminine.</p> - -<p>As Bernice busied herself with tooth-brush and paste this night -she wondered for the hundredth time why she never had any -attention when she was away from home. That her family were the -wealthiest in Eau Claire; that her mother entertained -tremendously, gave little diners for her daughter before all -dances and bought hear a car of her own to drive round in, never -occurred to her as factors in her home-town social success. Like -most girls she had been brought up on the warm milk prepared by -Annie Fellows Johnston and on novels in which the female was -beloved because of certain mysterious womanly qualities always -mentioned but never displayed.</p> - -<p>Bernice felt a vague pain that she was not at present engaged in -being popular. She did not know that had it not been for -Marjorie's campaigning she would have danced the entire evening -with one man; but she knew that even in Eau Claire other girls -with less position and less pulchritude were given a much bigger -rush. She attributed this to something subtly unscrupulous in -those girls. It had never worried her, and if it had her mother -would have assured her that the other girls cheapened themselves -and that men really respected girls like Bernice.</p> - -<p>She turned out the light in her bathroom, and on an impulse -decided to go in and chat for a moment with her aunt Josephine, -whose light was still on. Her soft slippers bore her noiselessly -down the carpeted hall, but hearing voices inside she stopped -near the partly openers door. Then she caught her own name, and -without any definite intention of eavesdropping lingered—and -the thread of the conversation going on inside pierced her -consciousness sharply as if it had been drawn through with a -needle.</p> - -<p>"She's absolutely hopeless!" It was Marjorie's voice. "Oh, I -know what you're going to say! So many people have told you how -pretty and sweet she is, and how she can cook! What of it? She -has a bum time. Men don't like her."</p> - -<p>"What's a little cheap popularity?"</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harvey sounded annoyed.</p> - -<p>"It's everything when you're eighteen," said Marjorie -emphatically. "I've done my best. I've been polite and I've made -men dance with her, but they just won't stand being bored. When -I think of that gorgeous coloring wasted on such a ninny, and -think what Martha Carey could do with it—oh!"</p> - -<p>"There's no courtesy these days."</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harvey's voice implied that modern situations were too much -for her. When she was a girl all young ladies who belonged to -nice families had glorious times.</p> - -<p>"Well," said Marjorie, "no girl can permanently bolster up a -lame-duck visitor, because these days it's every girl for -herself. I've even tried to drop hints about clothes and things, -and she's been furious—given me the funniest looks. She's -sensitive enough to know she's not getting away with much, but -I'll bet she consoles herself by thinking that she's very -virtuous and that I'm too gay and fickle and will come to a bad -end. All unpopular girls think that way. Sour grapes! Sarah -Hopkins refers to Genevieve and Roberta and me as gardenia -girls! I'll bet she'd give ten years of her life and her -European education to be a gardenia girl and have three or four -men in love with her and be cut in on every few feet at dances."</p> - -<p>"It seems to me," interrupted Mrs. Harvey rather wearily, "that -you ought to be able to do something for Bernice. I know she's -not very vivacious."</p> - -<p>Marjorie groaned.</p> - -<p>"Vivacious! Good grief! I've never heard her say anything to a -boy except that it's hot or the floor's crowded or that she's -going to school in New York next year. Sometimes she asks them -what kind of car they have and tells them the kind she has. Thrilling!"</p> - -<p>There was a short silence and then Mrs. Harvey took up her refrain:</p> - -<p>"All I know is that other girls not half so sweet and attractive -get partners. Martha Carey, for instance, is stout and loud, and -her mother is distinctly common. Roberta Dillon is so thin this -year that she looks as though Arizona were the place for her. -She's dancing herself to death."</p> - -<p>"But, mother," objected Marjorie impatiently, "Martha is -cheerful and awfully witty and an awfully slick girl, and -Roberta's a marvellous dancer. She's been popular for ages!"</p> - -<p>Mrs. Harvey yawned.</p> - -<p>"I think it's that crazy Indian blood in Bernice," continued -Marjorie. "Maybe she's a reversion to type. Indian women all -just sat round and never said anything."</p> - -<p>"Go to bed, you silly child," laughed Mrs. Harvey. "I wouldn't -have told you that if I'd thought you were going to remember it. -And I think most of your ideas are perfectly idiotic," she -finished sleepily.</p> - -<p>There was another silence, while Marjorie considered whether or -not convincing her mother was worth the trouble. People over -forty can seldom be permanently convinced of anything. At eighteen our convictions are hills from which we look; at forty-five they are caves in which we hide.</p> - -<p>Having decided this, Marjorie said good night. When she came out -into the hall it was quite empty.</p> - - - -<h3>III</h3> - -<p>While Marjorie was breakfasting late next day Bernice came into -the room with a rather formal good morning, sat down opposite, -stared intently over and slightly moistened her lips.</p> - -<p>"What's on your mind?" inquired Marjorie, rather puzzled.</p> - -<p>Bernice paused before she threw her hand-grenade.</p> - -<p>"I heard what you said about me to your mother last night."</p> - -<p>Marjorie was startled, but she showed only a faintly heightened -color and her voice was quite even when she spoke.</p> - -<p>"Where were you?"</p> - -<p>"In the hall. I didn't mean to listen—at first."</p> - -<p>After an involuntary look of contempt Marjorie dropped her eyes -and became very interested in balancing a stray corn-flake on -her finger."</p> - -<p>"I guess I'd better go back to Eau Claire—if I'm such a -nuisance." Bernice's lower lip was trembling violently and she -continued on a wavering note: "I've tried to be nice, and—and -I've been first neglected and then insulted. No one ever visited -me and got such treatment."</p> - -<p>Marjorie was silent.</p> - -<p>"But I'm in the way, I see. I'm a drag on you. Your friends -don't like me." She paused, and then remembered another one of -her grievances. "Of course I was furious last week when you -tried to hint to me that that dress was unbecoming. Don't you -think I know how to dress myself?"</p> - -<p>"No," murmured less than half-aloud.</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"I didn't hint anything," said Marjorie succinctly. "I said, as I -remember, that it was better to wear a becoming dress three -times straight than to alternate it with two frights."</p> - -<p>"Do you think that was a very nice thing to say?"</p> - -<p>"I wasn't trying to be nice." Then after a pause: "When do you want to go?"</p> - -<p>Bernice drew in her breath sharply.</p> - -<p>"Oh!" It was a little half-cry.</p> - -<p>Marjorie looked up in surprise.</p> - -<p>"Didn't you say you were going?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, but—"</p> - -<p>"Oh, you were only bluffing!"</p> - -<p>They stared at each other across the breakfast-table for a -moment. Misty waves were passing before Bernice's eyes, while -Marjorie's face wore that rather hard expression that she used -when slightly intoxicated undergraduate's were making love to -her.</p> - -<p>"So you were bluffing," she repeated as if it were what she might have expected.</p> - -<p>Bernice admitted it by bursting into tears. Marjorie's eyes showed boredom.</p> - -<p>"You're my cousin," sobbed Bernice. "I'm v-v-visiting you. I was -to stay a month, and if I go home my mother will know and she'll -wah-wonder—"</p> - -<p>Marjorie waited until the shower of broken words collapsed into -little sniffles.</p> - -<p>"I'll give you my month's allowance," she said coldly, "and you -can spend this last week anywhere you want. There's a very nice -hotel—"</p> - -<p>Bernice's sobs rose to a flute note, and rising of a sudden she -fled from the room.</p> - -<p>An hour later, while Marjorie was in the library absorbed in -composing one of those non-committal marvelously elusive letters -that only a young girl can write, Bernice reappeared, very red-eyed, and consciously calm. She cast no glance at Marjorie but -took a book at random from the shelf and sat down as if to read. -Marjorie seemed absorbed in her letter and continued writing. -When the clock showed noon Bernice closed her book with a snap.</p> - -<p>"I suppose I'd better get my railroad ticket."</p> - -<p>This was not the beginning of the speech she had rehearsed up-stairs, but as Marjorie was not getting her cues—wasn't urging -her to be reasonable; it's an a mistake—it was the best opening -she could muster.</p> - -<p>"Just wait till I finish this letter," said Marjorie without -looking round. "I want to get it off in the next mail."</p> - -<p>After another minute, during which her pen scratched busily, she -turned round and relaxed with an air of "at your service." Again -Bernice had to speak.</p> - -<p>"Do you want me to go home?"</p> - -<p>"Well," said Marjorie, considering, "I suppose if you're not -having a good time you'd better go. No use being miserable."</p> - -<p>"Don't you think common kindness—"</p> - -<p>"Oh, please don't quote 'Little Women'!" cried Marjorie -impatiently. "That's out of style."</p> - -<p>"You think so?"</p> - -<p>"Heavens, yes! What modern girl could live like those inane females?"</p> - -<p>"They were the models for our mothers."</p> - -<p>Marjorie laughed.</p> - -<p>"Yes, they were—not! Besides, our mothers were all very well in -their way, but they know very little about their daughters' problems."</p> - -<p>Bernice drew herself up.</p> - -<p>"Please don't talk about my mother."</p> - -<p>Marjorie laughed.</p> - -<p>"I don't think I mentioned her."</p> - -<p>Bernice felt that she was being led away from her subject.</p> - -<p>"Do you think you've treated me very well?"</p> - -<p>"I've done my best. You're rather hard material to work with."</p> - -<p>The lids of Bernice's eyes reddened.</p> - -<p>"I think you're hard and selfish, and you haven't a feminine quality in you."</p> - -<p>"Oh, my Lord!" cried Marjorie in desperation "You little nut! -Girls like you are responsible for all the tiresome colorless -marriages; all those ghastly inefficiencies that pass as -feminine qualities. What a blow it must be when a man with -imagination marries the beautiful bundle of clothes that he's -been building ideals round, and finds that she's just a weak, -whining, cowardly mass of affectations!"</p> - -<p>Bernice's mouth had slipped half open.</p> - -<p>"The womanly woman!" continued Marjorie. "Her whole early life -is occupied in whining criticisms of girls like me who really do -have a good time."</p> - -<p>Bernice's jaw descended farther as Marjorie's voice rose.</p> - -<p>"There's some excuse for an ugly girl whining. If I'd been -irretrievably ugly I'd never have forgiven my parents for -bringing me into the world. But you're starting life without any -handicap—" Marjorie's little fist clinched, "If you expect me -to weep with you you'll be disappointed. Go or stay, just as you -like." And picking up her letters she left the room.</p> - -<p>Bernice claimed a headache and failed to appear at luncheon. -They had a matinée date for the afternoon, but the headache -persisting, Marjorie made explanation to a not very downcast -boy. But when she returned late in the afternoon she found -Bernice with a strangely set face waiting for her in her bedroom.</p> - -<p>"I've decided," began Bernice without preliminaries, "that maybe -you're right about things—possibly not. But if you'll tell me -why your friends aren't—aren't interested in me I'll see if I -can do what you want me to."</p> - -<p>Marjorie was at the mirror shaking down her hair.</p> - -<p>"Do you mean it?"</p> - -<p>"Yes."</p> - -<p>"Without reservations? Will you do exactly what I say?"</p> - -<p>"Well, I—"</p> - -<p>"Well nothing! Will you do exactly as I say?"</p> - -<p>"If they're sensible things."</p> - -<p>"They're not! You're no case for sensible things."</p> - -<p>"Are you going to make—to recommend—"</p> - -<p>"Yes, everything. If I tell you to take boxing-lessons you'll -have to do it. Write home and tell your mother you're going' to -soy another two weeks.</p> - -<p>"If you'll tell me—"</p> - -<p>"All right—I'll just give you a few examples now. First you -have no ease of manner. Why? Because you're never sure about -your personal appearance. When a girl feels that she's perfectly -groomed and dressed she can forget that part of her. That's -charm. The more parts of yourself you can afford to forget the -more charm you have."</p> - -<p>"Don't I look all right? "</p> - -<p>"No; for instance you never take care of your eyebrows. They're -black and lustrous, but by leaving them straggly they're a -blemish. They'd be beautiful if you'd take care of them in one-tenth the time you take doing nothing. You're going to brush them so that they'll grew straight."</p> - -<p>Bernice raised the brows in question.</p> - -<p>"Do you mean to say that men notice eyebrows?"</p> - -<p>"Yes—subconsciously. And when you go home you ought to have -your teeth straightened a little. It's almost imperceptible, still—"</p> - -<p>"But I thought," interrupted Bernice in bewilderment, "that you -despised little dainty feminine things like that."</p> - -<p>"I hate dainty minds," answered Marjorie. "But a girl has to be -dainty in person. If she looks like a million dollars she can -talk about Russia, ping-pong, or the League of Nations and get -away with it."</p> - -<p>"What else?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, I'm just beginning! There's your dancing."</p> - -<p>"Don't I dance all right?"</p> - -<p>"No, you don't—you lean on a man; yes, you do—ever so -slightly. I noticed it when we were dancing together yesterday. -And you dance standing up straight instead of bending over a -little. Probably some old lady on the side-line once told you -that you looked so dignified that way. But except with a very -small girl it's much harder on the man, and he's the one that -counts."</p> - -<p>"Go on." Bernice's brain was reeling.</p> - -<p>"Well, you've got to learn to be nice to men who are sad birds. -You look as if you'd been insulted whenever you're thrown with -any except the most popular boys. Why, Bernice, I'm cut in on -every few feet—and who does most of it? Why, those very sad -birds. No girl can afford to neglect them. They're the big part -of any crowd. Young boys too shy to talk are the very best -conversational practice. Clumsy boys are the best dancing -practice. If you can follow them and yet look graceful you can -follow a baby tank across a barb-wire sky-scraper."</p> - -<p>Bernice sighed profoundly, but Marjorie was not through.</p> - -<p>"If you go to a dance and really amuse, say, three sad birds -that dance with you; if you talk so well to them that they -forget they're stuck with you, you've done something. They'll -come back next time, and gradually so many sad birds will dance -with you that the attractive boys will see there's no danger of -being stuck—then they'll dance with you."</p> - -<p>"Yes," agreed Bernice faintly. "I thank I begin to see."</p> - -<p>"And finally," concluded Marjorie, "poise and charm will just -come. You'll wake up some morning knowing you've attained it and -men will know it too."</p> - -<p>Bernice rose.</p> - -<p>"It's been awfully kind of you—but nobody's ever talked to me -like this before, and I feel sort of startled."</p> - -<p>Marjorie made no answer but gazed pensively at her own image in the mirror.</p> - -<p>"You're a peach to help me," continued Bernice.</p> - -<p>Still Marjorie did not answer, and Bernice thought she had seemed too grateful.</p> - -<p>"I know you don't like sentiment," she said timidly.</p> - -<p>Marjorie turned to her quickly.</p> - -<p>"Oh, I wasn't thinking about that. I was considering whether we hadn't better bob your hair."</p> - -<p>Bernice collapsed backward upon the bed.</p> - - - -<h3>IV</h3> - - - -<p>On the following Wednesday evening there was a dinner-dance at -the country club. When the guests strolled in Bernice found her -place-card with a slight feeling of irritation. Though at her -right sat G. Reece Stoddard, a most desirable and distinguished -young bachelor, the all-important left held only Charley -Paulson. Charley lacked height, beauty, and social shrewdness, -and in her new enlightenment Bernice decided that his only -qualification to be her partner was that he had never been stuck -with her. But this feeling of irritation left with the last of -the soup-plates, and Marjorie's specific instruction came to -her. Swallowing her pride she turned to Charley Paulson and -plunged.</p> - -<p>"Do you think I ought to bob my hair, Mr. Charley Paulson?"</p> - -<p>Charley looked up in surprise.</p> - -<p>"Why?"</p> - -<p>"Because I'm considering it. It's such a sure and easy way of attracting attention."</p> - -<p>Charley smiled pleasantly. He could not know this had been -rehearsed. He replied that he didn't know much about bobbed -hair. But Bernice was there to tell him.</p> - -<p>"I want to be a society vampire, you see," she announced coolly, -and went on to inform him that bobbed hair was the necessary -prelude. She added that she wanted to ask his advice, because -she had heard he was so critical about girls.</p> - -<p>Charley, who knew as much about the psychology of women as he -did of the mental states of Buddhist contemplatives, felt -vaguely flattered.</p> - -<p>"So I've decided," she continued, her voice rising slightly, -"that early next week I'm going down to the Sevier Hotel barber-shop, sit in the first chair, and get my hair bobbed." She -faltered noticing that the people near her had paused in their -conversation and were listening; but after a confused second -Marjorie's coaching told, and she finished her paragraph to the -vicinity at large. "Of course I'm charging admission, but if -you'll all come down and encourage me I'll issue passes for the -inside seats."</p> - -<p>There was a ripple of appreciative laughter, and under cover of -it G. Reece Stoddard leaned over quickly and said close to her ear: "I'll take a box right now."</p> - -<p>She met his eyes and smiled as if he had said something surprisingly brilliant.</p> - -<p>"Do you believe in bobbed hair?" asked G. Reece in the same undertone.</p> - -<p>"I think it's unmoral," affirmed Bernice gravely. "But, of -course, you've either got to amuse people or feed 'em or shock -'em." Marjorie had culled this from Oscar Wide. It was greeted -with a ripple of laughter from the men and a series of quick, -intent looks from the girls. And then as though she had said -nothing of wit or moment Bernice turned again to Charley and -spoke confidentially in his ear.</p> - -<p>"I want to ask you your opinion of several people. I imagine -you're a wonderful judge of character."</p> - -<p>Charley thrilled faintly—paid her a subtle compliment by overturning her water.</p> - -<p>Two hours later, while Warren McIntyre was standing passively in -the stag line abstractedly watching the dancers and wondering -whither and with whom Marjorie had disappeared, an unrelated -perception began to creep slowly upon him—a perception that -Bernice, cousin to Marjorie, had been cut in on several times in -the past five minutes. He closed his eyes, opened them and -looked again. Several minutes back she had been dancing with a -visiting boy, a matter easily accounted for; a visiting boy -would know no better. But now she was dancing with some one -else, and there was Charley Paulson headed for her with -enthusiastic determination in his eye. Funny—Charley seldom -danced with more than three girls an evening.</p> - -<p>Warren was distinctly surprised when—the exchange having been -effected—the man relieved proved to be none ether than G. Reece -Stoddard himself. And G. Reece seemed not at all jubilant at -being relieved. Next time Bernice danced near, Warren regarded -her intently. Yes, she was pretty, distinctly pretty; and to-night her face seemed really vivacious. She had that look that -no woman, however histrionically prescient, can successfully -counterfeit—she looked as if she were having a good time. He -liked the way she had her hair arranged, wondered if it was -brilliantine that made it glisten so. And that dress was -becoming—a dark red that set off her shadowy eyes and high -coloring. He remembered that he had thought her pretty when she -first came to town, before he had realized that she was dull. -Too bad she was dull—dull girls unbearable—certainly pretty -though.</p> - -<p>His thoughts zigzagged back to Marjorie. This disappearance -would be like other disappearances. When she reappeared he would -demand where she had been—would be told emphatically that it -was none of his business. What a pity she was so sure of him! -She basked in the knowledge that no other girl in town -interested him; she defied him to fall in love with Genevieve or -Roberta.</p> - -<p>Warren sighed. The way to Marjorie's affections was a labyrinth -indeed. He looked up. Bernice was again dancing with the -visiting boy. Half unconsciously he took a step out from the -stag line in her direction, and hesitated. Then he said to -himself that it was charity. He walked toward her —collided -suddenly with G. Reece Stoddard.</p> - -<p>"Pardon me," said Warren.</p> - -<p>But G. Reece had not stopped to apologize. He had again cut in on Bernice.</p> - -<p>That night at one o'clock Marjorie, with one hand on the -electric-light switch in the hall, turned to take a last look at -Bernice's sparkling eyes.</p> - -<p>"So it worked?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, Marjorie, yes!" cried Bernice.</p> - -<p>"I saw you were having a gay time."</p> - -<p>"I did! The only trouble was that about midnight I ran short of -talk. I had to repeat myself— with different men of course. I -hope they won't compare notes."</p> - -<p>"Men don't," said Marjorie, yawning, "and it wouldn't matter if -they did—they'd think you were even trickier."</p> - -<p>She snapped out the light, and as they started up the stairs -Bernice grasped the banister thankfully. For the first time in -her life she had been danced tired.</p> - -<p>"You see," said Marjorie it the top of the stairs, "one man sees -another man cut in and he thinks there must be something there. -Well, we'll fix up some new stuff to-morrow. Good night."</p> - -<p>"Good night."</p> - -<p>As Bernice took down her hair she passed the evening before her -in review. She had followed instructions exactly. Even when -Charley Paulson cut in for the eighth time she had simulated -delight and had apparently been both interested and flattered. -She had not talked about the weather or Eau Claire or -automobiles or her school, but had confined her conversation to -me, you, and us.</p> - -<p>But a few minutes before she fell asleep a rebellious thought -was churning drowsily in her brain—after all, it was she who -had done it. Marjorie, to be sure, had given her her conversation, but then Marjorie got much of her conversation out -of things she read. Bernice had bought the red dress, though -she had never valued it highly before Marjorie dug it out of her -trunk—and her own voice had said the words, her own lips had -smiled, her own feet had danced. Marjorie nice girl—vain, -though—nice evening—nice boys—like Warren—Warren—Warren— -what's his name—Warren—</p> - -<p>She fell asleep.</p> - - - -<h3>V</h3> - -<p>To Bernice the next week was a revelation. With the feeling -that people really enjoyed looking at her and listening to her -came the foundation of self-confidence. Of course there were -numerous mistakes at first. She did not know, for instance, -that Draycott Deyo was studying for the ministry; she was unaware -that he had cut in on her because he thought she was a quiet, -reserved girl. Had she known these things she would not have -treated him to the line which began "Hello, Shell Shock!" and -continued with the bathtub story—"It takes a frightful lot of -energy to fix my hair in the summer—there's so much of it—so -I always fix it first and powder my face and put on my hat; then -I get into the bathtub, and dress afterward. Don't you think -that's the best plan?"</p> - -<p>Though Draycott Deyo was in the throes of difficulties -concerning baptism by immersion and might possibly have seen a -connection, it must be admitted that he did not. He considered -feminine bathing an immoral subject, and gave her some of his -ideas on the depravity of modern society.</p> - -<p>But to offset that unfortunate occurrence Bernice had several -signal success to her credit. Little Otis Ormonde pleaded off -from a trip East and elected instead to follow her with a -puppylike devotion, to the amusement of his crowd and to the -irritation of G. Reece Stoddard, several of whose afternoon -calls Otis completely ruined by the disgusting tenderness of the -glances he bent on Bernice. He even told her the story of the -two-by-four and the dressing-room to show her how fruitfully -mistaken he and every one else had been in their first judgment -of her. Bernice laughed off that incident with a slight sinking -sensation.</p> - -<p>Of all Bernice's conversation perhaps the best known and most -universally approved was the line about the bobbing of her hair.</p> - -<p>"Oh, Bernice, when you goin' to get the hair bobbed?"</p> - -<p>"Day after to-morrow maybe," she would reply, laughing. "Will -you come and see me? Because I'm counting on you, you know."</p> - -<p>"Will we? You know! But you better hurry up."</p> - -<p>Bernice, whose tonsorial intentions were strictly dishonorable, would laugh again.</p> - -<p>"Pretty soon now. You'd be surprised."</p> - -<p>But perhaps the most significant symbol of her success was the -gray car of the hypercritical Warren McIntyre, parked daily in -front of the Harvey house. At first the parlor-maid was -distinctly startled when he asked for Bernice instead of -Marjorie; after a week of it she told the cook that Miss Bernice -had gotta holda Miss Marjorie's best fella.</p> - -<p>And Miss Bernice had. Perhaps it began with Warren's desire to -rouse jealousy in Marjorie; perhaps it was the familiar though -unrecognized strain of Marjorie in Bernice s conversation; -perhaps it was both of these and something of sincere attraction -besides. But somehow the collective mind of the younger set knew -within a week that Marjorie's most reliable beau had made an -amazing face-about and was giving an indisputable rush to -Marjorie's guest. The question of the moment was how Marjorie -would take it. Warren called Bernice on the 'phone twice a day, -sent her notes, and they were frequently seen together in his -roadster, obviously engrossed in one of those tense, significant -conversation as to whether or not he was sincere.</p> - -<p>Marjorie on being twitted only laughed. She said she was mighty -glad that Warren had at last found some one who appreciated him. -So the younger set laughed, too, and guessed that Marjorie -didn't care and let it go at that.</p> - -<p>One afternoon when there were only three days left of her visit -Bernice was waiting in the hall for Warren, with whom she was -going to a bridge party. She was in rather a blissful mood, and -when Marjorie—also bound for the party—appeared beside her -and began casually to adjust her hat in the mirror, Bernice was -utterly unprepared for anything in the nature of a clash. -Marjorie did her work very coldly and succinctly in three sentences.</p> - -<p>"You may as well get Warren out of your head," she said coldly.</p> - -<p>"What?" Bernice was utterly astounded.</p> - -<p>"You may as well stop making a fool of yourself over Warren -McIntyre. He doesn't care a snap of his angers about you."</p> - -<p>For a tense moment they regarded each other—Marjorie scornful, -aloof; Bernice astounded, half-angry, half-afraid. Then two cars -drove up in front of the house and there was a riotous honking. -Both of them gasped faintly, turned, and side by side hurried out.</p> - -<p>All through the bridge party Bernice strove in vain to master a -rising uneasiness. She had offended Marjorie, the sphinx of -sphinxes. With the most wholesome and innocent intentions in the -world she had stolen Marjorie's property. She felt suddenly and -horribly guilty. After the bridge game, when they sat in an -informal circle and the conversation became general, the storm -gradually broke. Little Otis Ormonde inadvertently precipitated it.</p> - -<p>"When you going back to kindergarten, Otis?" some one had asked.</p> - -<p>"Me? Day Bernice gets her hair bobbed."</p> - -<p>"Then your education's over," said Marjorie quickly. "That's -only a bluff of hers. I should think you'd have realized."</p> - -<p>"That a fact?" demanded Otis, giving Bernice a reproachful glance.</p> - -<p>Bernice's ears burned as she tried to think up an effectual -come-back. In the face of this direct attack her imagination was paralyzed.</p> - -<p>"There's a lot of bluffs in the world," continued Marjorie quite -pleasantly. "I should think you'd be young enough to know that, Otis."</p> - -<p>"Well," said Otis, "maybe so. But gee! With a line like Bernice's—"</p> - -<p>"Really?" yawned Marjorie. "What's her latest bon mot?"</p> - -<p>No one seemed to know. In fact, Bernice, having trifled with her -muse's beau, had said nothing memorable of late.</p> - -<p>"Was that really all a line?" asked Roberta curiously.</p> - -<p>Bernice hesitated. She felt that wit in some form was demanded -of her, but under her cousin's suddenly frigid eyes she was completely incapacitated.</p> - -<p>"I don't know," she stalled.</p> - -<p>"Splush!" said Marjorie. "Admit it!"</p> - -<p>Bernice saw that Warren's eyes had left a ukulele he had been -tinkering with and were fixed on her questioningly.</p> - -<p>"Oh, I don't know!" she repeated steadily. Her cheeks were glowing.</p> - -<p>"Splush!" remarked Marjorie again.</p> - -<p>"Come through, Bernice," urged Otis. "Tell her where to get off."</p> - -<p>Bernice looked round again—she seemed unable to get away from Warren's eyes.</p> - -<p>"I like bobbed hair," she said hurriedly, as if he had asked her -a question, "and I intend to bob mine."</p> - -<p>"When?" demanded Marjorie.</p> - -<p>"Any time."</p> - -<p>"No time like the present," suggested Roberta.</p> - -<p>Otis jumped to his feet.</p> - -<p>"Good stuff!" he cried. "We'll have a summer bobbing party. -Sevier Hotel barber-shop, I think you said."</p> - -<p>In an instant all were on their feet. Bernice's heart throbbed violently.</p> - -<p>"What?" she gasped.</p> - -<p>Out of the group came Marjorie's voice, very clear and contemptuous.</p> - -<p>"Don't worry—she'll back out!"</p> - -<p>"Come on, Bernice!" cried Otis, starting toward the door.</p> - -<p>Four eyes—Warren's and Marjorie's—stared at her, challenged -her, defied her. For another second she wavered wildly.</p> - -<p>"All right," she said swiftly "I don't care if I do."</p> - -<p>An eternity of minutes later, riding down-town through the late -afternoon beside Warren, the others following in Roberta's car -close behind, Bernice had all the sensations of Marie Antoinette -bound for the guillotine in a tumbrel. Vaguely she wondered why -she did not cry out that it was all a mistake. It was all she -could do to keep from clutching her hair with both bands to -protect it from the suddenly hostile world. Yet she did neither. -Even the thought of her mother was no deterrent now. This was -the test supreme of her sportsmanship; her right to walk -unchallenged in the starry heaven of popular girls.</p> - -<p>Warren was moodily silent, and when they came to the hotel he -drew up at the curb and nodded to Bernice to precede him out. -Roberta's car emptied a laughing crowd into the shop, which -presented two bold plate-glass windows to the street.</p> - -<p>Bernice stood on the curb and looked at the sign, Sevier Barber-Shop. It was a guillotine indeed, and the hangman was the first -barber, who, attired in a white coat and smoking a cigarette, -leaned non-chalantly against the first chair. He must have heard -of her; he must have been waiting all week, smoking eternal -cigarettes beside that portentous, too-often-mentioned first -chair. Would they blind-fold her? No, but they would tie a white -cloth round her neck lest any of her blood—nonsense—hair—should -get on her clothes.</p> - -<p>"All right, Bernice," said Warren quickly.</p> - -<p>With her chin in the air she crossed the sidewalk, pushed open -the swinging screen-door, and giving not a glance to the -uproarious, riotous row that occupied the waiting bench, went up -to the fat barber.</p> - -<p>"I want you to bob my hair."</p> - -<p>The first barber's mouth slid somewhat open. His cigarette dropped to the floor.</p> - -<p>"Huh?"</p> - -<p>"My hair—bob it!"</p> - -<p>Refusing further preliminaries, Bernice took her seat on high. A -man in the chair next to her turned on his side and gave her a -glance, half lather, half amazement. One barber started and -spoiled little Willy Schuneman's monthly haircut. Mr. O'Reilly -in the last chair grunted and swore musically in ancient Gaelic -as a razor bit into his cheek. Two bootblacks became wide-eyed -and rushed for her feet. No, Bernice didn't care for a shine.</p> - -<p>Outside a passer-by stopped and stared; a couple joined him; -half a dozen small boys' nose sprang into life, flattened against -the glass; and snatches of conversation borne on the summer -breeze drifted in through the screen-door.</p> - -<p>"Lookada long hair on a kid!"</p> - -<p>"Where'd yuh get 'at stuff? 'At's a bearded lady he just -finished shavin'."</p> - -<p>But Bernice saw nothing, heard nothing. Her only living sense -told her that this man in the white coat had removed one -tortoise-shell comb and then another; that his fingers were -fumbling clumsily with unfamiliar hairpins; that this hair, this -wonderful hair of hers, was going—she would never again feel -its long voluptuous pull as it hung in a dark-brown glory down -her back. For a second she was near breaking down, and then the -picture before her swam mechanically into her vision—Marjorie's -mouth curling in a faint ironic smile as if to say:</p> - -<p>"Give up and get down! You tried to buck me and I called your -bluff. You see you haven't got a prayer."</p> - -<p>And some last energy rose up in Bernice, for she clinched her -hands under the white cloth, and there was a curious narrowing -of her eyes that Marjorie remarked on to some one long afterward.</p> - -<p>Twenty minutes later the barber swung her round to face the -mirror, and she flinched at the full extent of the damage that -had been wrought. Her hair was not curls and now it lay in lank -lifeless blocks on both sides of her suddenly pale face It was -ugly as sin—she had known it would be ugly as sin. Her face's -chief charm had been a Madonna-like simplicity. Now that was -gone and she was—well frightfully mediocre—not stagy; only -ridiculous, like a Greenwich Villager who had left her -spectacles at home.</p> - -<p>As she climbed down from the chair she tried to smile—failed -miserably. She saw two of the girls exchange glances; noticed -Marjorie's mouth curved in attenuated mockery—and that Warren's -eyes were suddenly very cold.</p> - -<p>"You see,"—her words fell into an awkward pause—"I've done it."</p> - -<p>"Yes, you've—done it," admitted Warren.</p> - -<p>"Do you like it?"</p> - -<p>There was a half-hearted "Sure" from two or three voices, -another awkward pause, and then Marjorie turned swiftly and with -serpentlike intensity to Warren.</p> - -<p>"Would you mind running me down to the cleaners?" she asked. -"I've simply got to get a dress there before supper. Roberta's -driving right home and she can take the others."</p> - -<p>Warren stared abstractedly at some infinite speck oat the -window. Then for an instant his eyes rested coldly on Bernice -before they turned to Marjorie.</p> - -<p>"Be glad to," he said slowly.</p> - - - -<h3>VI</h3> - -<p>Bernice did not fully realize the outrageous trap that had been -set for her until she met her aunt's amazed glance just before dinner.</p> - -<p>"Why Bernice!"</p> - -<p>"I've bobbed it, Aunt Josephine."</p> - -<p>"Why, child!"</p> - -<p>"Do you like it?"</p> - -<p>"Why Bernice!"</p> - -<p>"I suppose I've shocked you."</p> - -<p>"No, but what'll Mrs. Deyo think tomorrow night? Bernice, you -should have waited until after the Deyo's dance—you should have -waited if you wanted to do that."</p> - -<p>"It was sudden, Aunt Josephine. Anyway, why does it matter to -Mrs. Deyo particularly?"</p> - -<p>"Why child," cried Mrs. Harvey, "in her paper on 'The Foibles of -the Younger Generation' that she read at the last meeting of the -Thursday Club she devoted fifteen minutes to bobbed hair. It's -her pet abomination. And the dance is for you and Marjorie!"</p> - -<p>"I'm sorry."</p> - -<p>"Oh, Bernice, what'll your mother say? She'll think I let you do it."</p> - -<p>"I'm sorry."</p> - -<p>Dinner was an agony. She had made a hasty attempt with a -curling-iron, and burned her finger and much hair. She could see -that her aunt was both worried and grieved, and her uncle kept -saying, "Well, I'll be darned!" over and over in a hurt and -faintly hostile torte. And Marjorie sat very quietly, intrenched -behind a faint smile, a faintly mocking smile.</p> - -<p>Somehow she got through the evening. Three boy's called; -Marjorie disappeared with one of them, and Bernice made a -listless unsuccessful attempt to entertain the two others—sighed thankfully as she climbed the stairs to leer room at half past ten. What a day!</p> - -<p>When she had undressed for the night the door opened and Marjorie came in.</p> - -<p>"Bernice," she said "I'm awfully sorry about the Deyo dance. -I'll give you my word of honor I'd forgotten all about it."</p> - -<p>"'Sall right," said Bernice shortly. Standing before the mirror -she passed her comb slowly through her short hair.</p> - -<p>"I'll take you down-town to-morrow," continued Marjorie, "and -the hairdresser'll fix it so you'll look slick. I didn't imagine -you'd go through with it. I'm really mighty sorry."</p> - -<p>"Oh, 'sall right!"</p> - -<p>"Still it's your last night, so I suppose it won't matter much."</p> - -<p>Then Bernice winced as Marjorie tossed her own hair over her -shoulders and began to twist it slowly into two long blond -braids until in her cream-colored negligée she looked like a -delicate painting of some Saxon princess. Fascinated, Bernice -watched the braids grow. Heavy and luxurious they were moving -under the supple fingers like restive snakes—and to Bernice -remained this relic and the curling-iron and a to-morrow full of -eyes. She could see G. Reece Stoddard, who liked her, assuming -his Harvard manner and telling his dinner partner that Bernice -shouldn't have been allowed to go to the movies so much; she -could see Draycott Deyo exchanging glances with his mother and -then being conscientiously charitable to her. But then perhaps -by to-morrow Mrs. Deyo would have heard the news; would send -round an icy little note requesting that she fail to appear—and -behind her back they would all laugh and know that Marjorie had -made a fool of her; that her chance at beauty had been -sacrificed to the jealous whim of a selfish girl. She sat down -suddenly before the mirror, biting the inside of her cheek.</p> - -<p>"I like it," she said with an effort. "I think it'll be becoming."</p> - -<p>Marjorie smiled.</p> - -<p>"It looks all right. For heaven's sake, don't let it worry you!"</p> - -<p>"I won't."</p> - -<p>"Good night Bernice."</p> - -<p>But as the door closed something snapped within Bernice. She -sprang dynamically to her feet, clinching her hands, then -swiftly and noiseless crossed over to her bed and from -underneath it dragged out her suitcase. Into it she tossed -toilet articles and a change of clothing, Then she turned to her -trunk and quickly dumped in two drawerfulls of lingerie and -stammer dresses. She moved quietly. but deadly efficiency, and -in three-quarters of an hour her trunk was locked and strapped -and she was fully dressed in a becoming new travelling suit that -Marjorie had helped her pick out.</p> - -<p>Sitting down at her desk she wrote a short note to Mrs. Harvey, -in which she briery outlined her reasons for going. She sealed -it, addressed it, and laid it on her pillow. She glanced at her -watch. The train left at one, and she knew that if she walked -down to the Marborough Hotel two blocks away she could easily get a taxicab.</p> - -<p>Suddenly she drew in her breath sharply and an expression -flashed into her eyes that a practiced character reader might -have connected vaguely with the set look she had worn in the -barber's chair—somehow a development of it. It was quite a new -look for Bernice—and it carried consequences.</p> - -<p>She went stealthily to the bureau, picked up an article that lay -there, and turning out all the lights stood quietly until her -eyes became accustomed to the darkness. Softly she pushed open -the door to Marjorie's room. She heard the quiet, even breathing -of an untroubled conscience asleep.</p> - -<p>She was by the bedside now, very deliberate and calm. She acted -swiftly. Bending over she found one of the braids of Marjorie's -hair, followed it up with her hand to the point nearest the -head, and then holding it a little slack so that the sleeper -would feel no pull, she reached down with the shears and severed -it. With the pigtail in her hand she held her breath. Marjorie -had muttered something in her sleep. Bernice deftly amputated -the other braid, paused for an instant, and then flitted swiftly -and silently back to her own room.</p> - -<p>Down-stairs she opened the big front door, closed it carefully -behind her, and feeling oddly happy and exuberant stepped off -the porch into the moonlight, swinging her heavy grip like a -shopping-bag. After a minute's brisk walk she discovered that -her left hand still held the two blond braids. She laughed -unexpectedly—had to shut her mouth hard to keep from emitting -an absolute peal. She was passing Warren's house now, and on the -impulse she set down her baggage, and swinging the braids like -piece of rope flung them at the wooden porch, where they landed -with a slight thud. She laughed again, no longer restraining -herself.</p> - -<p>"Huh," she giggled wildly. "Scalp the selfish thing!"</p> - -<p>Then picking up her staircase she set off at a half-run down the -moonlit street.</p> - - - - - - - -<h2 align="center">Benediction</h2> - -<p>The Baltimore Station was hot and crowded, so Lois was forced to -stand by the telegraph desk for interminable, sticky seconds -while a clerk with big front teeth counted and recounted a large -lady's day message, to determine whether it contained the -innocuous forty-nine words or the fatal fifty-one.</p> - -<p>Lois, waiting, decided she wasn't quite sure of the address, so -she took the letter out of her bag and ran over it again.</p> - -<p>"Darling," <em>it began</em>—"I understand and I'm happier than life -ever meant me to be. If I could give you the things you've -always been in tune with—but I can't Lois; we can't marry and -we can't lose each other and let all this glorious love end in -nothing.</p> - -<p>"Until your letter came, dear, I'd been sitting here in the half -dark and thinking where I could go and ever forget you; abroad, -perhaps, to drift through Italy or Spain and dream away the pain -of having lost you where the crumbling ruins of older, -mellower civilizations would mirror only the desolation of my -heart—and then your letter came.</p> - -<blockquote><p>"Sweetest, bravest girl, if you'll wire me I'll meet you in -Wilmington—till then I'll be here just waiting and hoping for -every long dream of you to come true.</p></blockquote> - -<p align="right"> "Howard."</p> - -<p>She had read the letter so many times that she knew it word by -word, yet it still startled her. In it she found many faint -reflections of the man who wrote it—the mingled sweetness and -sadness in his dark eyes, the furtive, restless excitement she -felt sometimes when he talked to her, his dreamy sensuousness -that lulled her mind to sleep. Lois was nineteen and very -romantic and curious and courageous.</p> - -<p>The large lady and the clerk having compromised on fifty words, -Lois took a blank and wrote her telegram. And there were no -overtones to the finality of her decision.</p> - -<p>It's just destiny—she thought—it's just the way things work -out in this damn world. If cowardice is all that's been holding -me back there won't be any more holding back. So we'll just let -things take their course and never be sorry.</p> - -<p>The clerk scanned her telegram:</p> - -<blockquote><p>"Arrived Baltimore today spend day with my brother meet me -Wilmington three P.M. Wednesday<br /> -Love</p></blockquote> - -<p align="right"> "Lois."</p> - -<p>"Fifty-four cents," said the clerk admiringly.</p> - -<p>And never be sorry—thought Lois—and never be sorry—</p> - - - -<h3>II</h3> - -<p>Trees filtering light onto dapple grass. Trees like tall, -languid ladies with feather fans coquetting airily with the ugly -roof of the monastery. Trees like butlers, bending courteously -over placid walks and paths. Trees, trees over the hills on -either side and scattering out in clumps and lines and woods all -through eastern Maryland, delicate lace on the hems of many -yellow fields, dark opaque backgrounds for flowered bushes or -wild climbing garden.</p> - -<p>Some of the trees were very gay and young, but the monastery -trees were older than the monastery which, by true monastic -standards, wasn't very old at all. And, as a matter of fact, it -wasn't technically called a monastery, but only a seminary; -nevertheless it shall be a monastery here despite its Victorian -architecture or its Edward VII additions, or even its Woodrow -Wilsonian, patented, last-a-century roofing.</p> - -<p>Out behind was the farm where half a dozen lay brothers were -sweating lustily as they moved with deadly efficiency around the -vegetable-gardens. To the left, behind a row of elms, was an -informal baseball diamond where three novices were being batted -out by a fourth, amid great chasings and puffings and blowings. -And in front as a great mellow bell boomed the half-hour a swarm -of black, human leaves were blown over the checker-board of -paths under the courteous trees.</p> - -<p>Some of these black leaves were very old with cheeks furrowed -like the first ripples of a splashed pool. Then there was a -scattering of middle-aged leaves whose forms when viewed in -profile in their revealing gowns were beginning to be faintly -unsymmetrical. These carried thick volumes of Thomas Aquinas and -Henry James and Cardinal Mercier and Immanuel Kant and many -bulging note-books filled with lecture data.</p> - -<p>But most numerous were the young leaves; blond boys of nineteen -with very stern, conscientious expressions; men in the late -twenties with a keen self-assurance from having taught out in -the world for five years—several hundreds of them, from city -and town and country in Maryland and Pennsylvania and Virginia -and West Virginia and Delaware.</p> - -<p>There were many Americans and some Irish and some tough Irish -and a few French, and several Italians and Poles, and they -walked informally arm in arm with each other in twos and threes -or in long rows, almost universally distinguished by the -straight mouth and the considerable chin—for this was the -Society of Jesus, founded in Spain five hundred years before by -a tough-minded soldier who trained men to hold a breach or a -salon, preach a sermon or write a treaty, and do it and not -argue . . .</p> - -<p>Lois got out of a bus into the sunshine down by the outer gate. -She was nineteen with yellow hair and eyes that people were -tactful enough not to call green. When men of talent saw her in -a street-car they often furtively produced little stub-pencils -and backs of envelopes and tried to sum up that profile or the -thing that the eyebrows did to her eyes. Later they looked at -their results and usually tore them up with wondering sighs.</p> - -<p>Though Lois was very jauntily attired in an expensively -appropriate travelling affair, she did not linger to pat out the -dust which covered her clothes, but started up the central walk -with curious glances at either side. Her face was very eager and -expectant, yet she hadn't at all that glorified expression that -girls wear when they arrive for a Senior Prom at Princeton or -New Haven; still, as there were no senior proms here, perhaps it -didn't matter.</p> - -<p>She was wondering what he would look like, whether she'd -possibly know him from his picture. In the picture, which hung -over her mother's bureau at home, he seemed very young and -hollow-cheeked and rather pitiful, with only a well-developed -mouth and all ill-fitting probationer's gown to show that he had -already made a momentous decision about his life. Of course he -had been only nineteen then and now he was thirty-six—didn't -look like that at all; in recent snap-shots he was much broader -and his hair had grown a little thin—but the impression of her -brother she had always retained was that of the big picture. And -so she had always been a little sorry for him. What a life for a -man! Seventeen years of preparation and he wasn't even a priest -yet—wouldn't be for another year.</p> - -<p>Lois had an idea that this was all going to be rather solemn if -she let it be. But she was going to give her very best imitation -of undiluted sunshine, the imitation she could give even when -her head was splitting or when her mother had a nervous -breakdown or when she was particularly romantic and curious and -courageous. This brother of hers undoubtedly needed cheering up, -and he was going to be cheered up, whether he liked it or not.</p> - -<p>As she drew near the great, homely front door she saw a man -break suddenly away from a group and, pulling up the skirts of -his gown, run toward her. He was smiling, she noticed, and he -looked very big and—and reliable. She stopped and waited, knew -that her heart was beating unusually fast.</p> - -<p>"Lois!" he cried, and in a second she was in his arms. She was -suddenly trembling.</p> - -<p>"Lois!" he cried again, "why, this is wonderful! I can't tell -you, Lois, how <em>much</em> I've looked forward to this. Why, Lois, -you're beautiful!"</p> - -<p>Lois gasped.</p> - -<p>His voice, though restrained, was vibrant with energy and that -odd sort of enveloping personality she had thought that she only -of the family possessed.</p> - -<p>"I'm mighty glad, too—Kieth."</p> - -<p>She flushed, but not unhappily, at this first use of his name.</p> - -<p>"Lois—Lois—Lois," he repeated in wonder. "Child, we'll go in -here a minute, because I want you to meet the rector, and then -we'll walk around. I have a thousand things to talk to you -about."</p> - -<p>His voice became graver. "How's mother?"</p> - -<p>She looked at him for a moment and then said something that she -had not intended to say at all, the very sort of thing she had -resolved to avoid.</p> - -<p>"Oh, Kieth—she's—she's getting worse all the time, every way."</p> - -<p>He nodded slowly as if he understood.</p> - -<p>"Nervous, well—you can tell me about that later. Now—"</p> - -<p>She was in a small study with a large desk, saying something to -a little, jovial, white-haired priest who retained her hand for -some seconds.</p> - -<p>"So this is Lois!"</p> - -<p>He said it as if he had heard of her for years.</p> - -<p>He entreated her to sit down.</p> - -<p>Two other priests arrived enthusiastically and shook hands with -her and addressed her as "Kieth's little sister," which she -found she didn't mind a bit.</p> - -<p>How assured they seemed; she had expected a certain shyness, -reserve at least. There were several jokes unintelligible to -her, which seemed to delight every one, and the little Father -Rector referred to the trio of them as "dim old monks," which -she appreciated, because of course they weren't monks at all. -She had a lightning impression that they were especially fond of -Kieth—the Father Rector had called him "Kieth" and one of the -others had kept a hand on his shoulder all through the -conversation. Then she was shaking hands again and promising to -come back a little later for some ice-cream, and smiling and -smiling and being rather absurdly happy . . . she told herself -that it was because Kieth was so delighted in showing her off.</p> - -<p>Then she and Kieth were strolling along a path, arm in arm, and -he was informing her what an absolute jewel the Father Rector was.</p> - -<p>"Lois," he broken off suddenly, "I want to tell you before we go -any farther how much it means to me to have you come up here. I -think it was—mighty sweet of you. I know what a gay time you've -been having."</p> - -<p>Lois gasped. She was not prepared for this. At first when she -had conceived the plan of taking the hot journey down to -Baltimore staying the night with a friend and then coming out to -see her brother, she had felt rather consciously virtuous, hoped -he wouldn't be priggish or resentful about her not having come -before—but walking here with him under the trees seemed such a -little thing, and surprisingly a happy thing.</p> - -<p>"Why, Kieth," she said quickly, "you know I couldn't have waited -a day longer. I saw you when I was five, but of course I didn't -remember, and how could I have gone on without practically ever -having seen my only brother?"</p> - -<p>"It was mighty sweet of you, Lois," he repeated.</p> - -<p>Lois blushed—he <em>did</em> have personality.</p> - -<p>"I want you to tell me all about yourself," he said after a -pause. "Of course I have a general idea what you and mother did -in Europe those fourteen years, and then we were all so worried, -Lois, when you had pneumonia and couldn't come down with mother—let's see that was two years ago—and then, well, I've seen -your name in the papers, but it's all been so unsatisfactory. I -haven't known you, Lois."</p> - -<p>She found herself analyzing his personality as she analyzed the -personality of every man she met. She wondered if the effect of—of intimacy that he gave was bred by his constant repetition of -her name. He said it as if he loved the word, as if it had an -inherent meaning to him.</p> - -<p>"Then you were at school," he continued.</p> - -<p>"Yes, at Farmington. Mother wanted me to go to a convent—but I -didn't want to."</p> - -<p>She cast a side glance at him to see if he would resent this.</p> - -<p>But he only nodded slowly.</p> - -<p>"Had enough convents abroad, eh?"</p> - -<p>"Yes—and Kieth, convents are different there anyway. Here even -in the nicest ones there are so many <em>common</em> girls."</p> - -<p>He nodded again.</p> - -<p>"Yes," he agreed, "I suppose there are, and I know how you feel -about it. It grated on me here, at first, Lois, though I -wouldn't say that to any one but you; we're rather sensitive, -you and I, to things like this."</p> - -<p>"You mean the men here?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, some of them of course were fine, the sort of men I'd -always been thrown with, but there were others; a man named -Regan, for instance—I hated the fellow, and now he's about the -best friend I have. A wonderful character, Lois; you'll meet him -later. Sort of man you'd like to have with you in a fight."</p> - -<p>Lois was thinking that Kieth was the sort of man she'd like to -have with <em>her</em> in a fight.</p> - -<p>"How did you—how did you first happen to do it?" she asked, -rather shyly, "to come here, I mean. Of course mother told me -the story about the Pullman car."</p> - -<p>"Oh, that—" He looked rather annoyed.</p> - -<p>"Tell me that. I'd like to hear you tell it."</p> - -<p>"Oh, it's nothing except what you probably know. It was evening -and I'd been riding all day and thinking about—about a hundred -things, Lois, and then suddenly I had a sense that some one was -sitting across from me, felt that he'd been there for some time, -and had a vague idea that he was another traveller. All at once -he leaned over toward me and I heard a voice say: 'I want you to -be a priest, that's what I want.' Well I jumped up and cried -out, 'Oh, my God, not that!'—made an idiot of myself before -about twenty people; you see there wasn't any one sitting there -at all. A week after that I went to the Jesuit College in -Philadelphia and crawled up the last flight of stairs to the -rector's office on my hands and knees."</p> - -<p>There was another silence and Lois saw that her brother's eyes -wore a far-away look, that he was staring unseeingly out over -the sunny fields. She was stirred by the modulations of his -voice and the sudden silence that seemed to flow about him when -he finished speaking.</p> - -<p>She noticed now that his eyes were of the same fibre as hers, -with the green left out, and that his mouth was much gentler, -really, than in the picture —or was it that the face had grown -up to it lately? He was getting a little bald just on top of his -head. She wondered if that was from wearing a hat so much. It -seemed awful for a man to grow bald and no one to care about it.</p> - -<p>"Were you—pious when you were young, Kieth?" she asked. "You -know what I mean. Were you religious? If you don't mind these -personal questions."</p> - -<p>"Yes," he said with his eyes still far away—and she felt that -his intense abstraction was as much a part of his personality as -his attention. "Yes, I suppose I was, when I was—sober."</p> - -<p>Lois thrilled slightly.</p> - -<p>"Did you drink?"</p> - -<p>He nodded.</p> - -<p>"I was on the way to making a bad hash of things." He smiled -and, turning his gray eyes on her, changed the subject.</p> - -<p>"Child, tell me about mother. I know it's been awfully hard for -you there, lately. I know you've had to sacrifice a lot and put -up with a great deal and I want you to know how fine of you I -think it is. I feel, Lois, that you're sort of taking the place -of both of us there."</p> - -<p>Lois thought quickly how little she had sacrificed; how lately -she had constantly avoided her nervous, half-invalid mother.</p> - -<p>"Youth shouldn't be sacrificed to age, Kieth," she said steadily.</p> - -<p>"I know," he sighed, "and you oughtn't to have the weight on -your shoulders, child. I wish I were there to help you."</p> - -<p>She saw how quickly he had turned her remark and instantly she -knew what this quality was that he gave off. He was <em>sweet</em>. Her -thoughts went of on a side-track and then she broke the silence -with an odd remark.</p> - -<p>"Sweetness is hard," she said suddenly.</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"Nothing," she denied in confusion. "I didn't mean to speak -aloud. I was thinking of something —of a conversation with a -man named Freddy Kebble."</p> - -<p>"Maury Kebble's brother?"</p> - -<p>"Yes," she said rather surprised to think of him having known -Maury Kebble. Still there was nothing strange about it. "Well, -he and I were talking about sweetness a few weeks ago. Oh, I -don't know—I said that a man named Howard—that a man I knew -was sweet, and he didn't agree with me, and we began talking -about what sweetness in a man was: He kept telling me I meant a -sort of soppy softness, but I knew I didn't—yet I didn't know -exactly how to put it. I see now. I meant just the opposite. I -suppose real sweetness is a sort of hardness—and strength."</p> - -<p>Kieth nodded.</p> - -<p>"I see what you mean. I've known old priests who had it."</p> - -<p>"I'm talking about young men," she said rather defiantly.</p> - -<p>They had reached the now deserted baseball diamond and, pointing -her to a wooden bench, he sprawled full length on the grass.</p> - -<p>"Are these <em>young</em> men happy here, Kieth?"</p> - -<p>"Don't they look happy, Lois?"</p> - -<p>"I suppose so, but those <em>young</em> ones, those two we just passed— -have they—are they—?</p> - -<p>"Are they signed up?" he laughed. "No, but they will be next month."</p> - -<p>"Permanently?"</p> - -<p>"Yes—unless they break down mentally or physically. Of course -in a discipline like ours a lot drop out."</p> - -<p>"But those <em>boys</em>. Are they giving up fine chances outside—like you did?"</p> - -<p>He nodded.</p> - -<p>"Some of them."</p> - -<p>"But Kieth, they don't know what they're doing. They haven't had -any experience of what they're missing."</p> - -<p>"No, I suppose not."</p> - -<p>"It doesn't seem fair. Life has just sort of scared them at -first. Do they all come in so <em>young?</em>"</p> - -<p>"No, some of them have knocked around, led pretty wild lives—Reagan, for instance."</p> - -<p>"I should think that sort would be better," she said -meditatively, "men that had <em>seen</em> life."</p> - -<p>"No," said Kieth earnestly, "I'm not sure that knocking about -gives a man the sort of experience he can communicate to others. -Some of the broadest men I've known have been absolutely rigid -about themselves. And reformed libertines are a notoriously -intolerant class. Don't you thank so, Lois?"</p> - -<p>She nodded, still meditative, and he continued:</p> - -<p>"It seems to me that when one weak reason goes to another, it -isn't help they want; it's a sort of companionship in guilt, -Lois. After you were born, when mother began to get nervous she -used to go and weep with a certain Mrs. Comstock. Lord, it used -to make me shiver. She said it comforted her, poor old mother. -No, I don't think that to help others you've got to show -yourself at all. Real help comes from a stronger person whom you -respect. And their sympathy is all the bigger because it's -impersonal."</p> - -<p>"But people want human sympathy," objected Lois. "They want to -feel the other person's been tempted."</p> - -<p>"Lois, in their hearts they want to feel that the other person's been weak. That's what they mean by human.</p> - -<p>"Here in this old monkey, Lois," he continued with a smile, -"they try to get all that self-pity and pride in our own wills -out of us right at the first. They put us to scrubbing floors—and other things. It's like that idea of saving your life by -losing it. You see we sort of feel that the less human a man is, -in your sense of human, the better servant he can be to -humanity. We carry it out to the end, too. When one of us dies -his family can't even have him then. He's buried here under -plain wooden cross with a thousand others."</p> - -<p>His tone changed suddenly and he looked at her with a great -brightness in his gray eyes.</p> - -<p>"But way back in a man's heart there are some things he can't get -rid of—an one of them is that I'm awfully in love with my little -sister."</p> - -<p>With a sudden impulse she knelt beside him in the grass and, -Leaning over, kissed his forehead.</p> - -<p>"You're hard, Kieth," she said, "and I love you for it—and you're sweet."</p> - - - -<h3>III</h3> - -<p>Back in the reception-room Lois met a half-dozen more of Kieth's -particular friends; there was a young man named Jarvis, rather pale -and delicate-looking, who, she knew, must be a grandson of old Mrs. -Jarvis at home, and she mentally compared this ascetic with a brace -of his riotous uncles.</p> - -<p>And there was Regan with a scarred face and piercing intent eyes that -followed her about the room and often rested on Kieth with something -very like worship. She knew then what Kieth had meant about "a good -man to have with you in a fight."</p> - -<p>He's the missionary type—she thought vaguely—China or something.</p> - -<p>"I want Kieth's sister to show us what the shimmy is," demanded one -young man with a broad grin.</p> - -<p>Lois laughed.</p> - -<p>"I'm afraid the Father Rector would send me shimmying out the gate. Besides, I'm not an expert."</p> - -<p>"I'm sure it wouldn't be best for Jimmy's soul anyway," said -Kieth solemnly. "He's inclined to brood about things like -shimmys. They were just starting to do the—maxixe, wasn't it, -Jimmy?—when he became a monk, and it haunted him his whole -first year. You'd see him when he was peeling potatoes, putting -his arm around the bucket and making irreligious motions with his feet."</p> - -<p>There was a general laugh in which Lois joined.</p> - -<p>"An old lady who comes here to Mass sent Kieth this ice-cream," -whispered Jarvis under cover of the laugh, "because she'd heard -you were coming. It's pretty good, isn't it?"</p> - -<p>There were tears trembling in Lois' eyes.</p> - - - -<h3>IV</h3> - -<p>Then half an hour later over in the chapel things suddenly went -all wrong. It was several years since Lois had been at -Benediction and at first she was thrilled by the gleaming -monstrance with its central spot of white, the air rich and -heavy with incense, and the sun shining through the stained-glass window of St. Francis Xavier overhead and falling in warm -red tracery on the cassock of the man in front of her, but at -the first notes of the "<em>O Salutaris Hostia</em>" a heavy weight -seemed to descend upon her soul. Kieth was on her right and -young Jarvis on her left, and she stole uneasy glance at both of -them</p> - -<p>What's the matter with me? she thought impatiently.</p> - -<p>She looked again. Was there a certain coldness in both their -profiles, that she had not noticed before—a pallor about the -mouth and a curious set expression in their eyes? She shivered -slightly: they were like dead men.</p> - -<p>She felt her soul recede suddenly from Kieth's. This was her -brother—this, this unnatural person. She caught herself in the -act of a little laugh.</p> - -<p>"What is the matter with me?"</p> - -<p>She passed her hand over her eyes and the weight increased. The -incense sickened her and a stray, ragged note from one of the -tenors in the choir grated on her ear like the shriek of a -slate-pencil. She fidgeted, and raising her hand to her hair -touched her forehead, found moisture on it.</p> - -<p>"It's hot in here, hot as the deuce."</p> - -<p>Again she repressed a faint laugh and, then in an instant the -weight on her heart suddenly diffused into cold fear. . . . It -was that candle on the altar. It was all wrong—wrong. Why -didn't somebody see it? There was something <em>in</em> it. There was -something coming out of it, taking form and shape above it.</p> - -<p>She tried to fight down her rising panic, told herself it was the -wick. If the wick wasn't straight, candles did something—but -they didn't do this! With incalculable rapidity a force was -gathering within her, a tremendous, assimilative force, drawing -from every sense, every corner of her brain, and as it surged up -inside her she felt an enormous terrified repulsion. She drew -her arms in close to her side away from Kieth and Jarvis.</p> - -<p>Something in that candle . . . she was leaning forward—in -another moment she felt she would go forward toward it—didn't -any one see it? . . . anyone?</p> - -<p>"Ugh!"</p> - -<p>She felt a space beside her and something told her that Jarvis -had gasped and sat down very suddenly . . . then she was -kneeling and as the flaming monstrance slowly left the altar in -the hands of the priest, she heard a great rushing noise in her -ears—the crash of the bells was like hammer-blows . . . and -then in a moment that seemed eternal a great torrent rolled over -her heart—there was a shouting there and a lashing as of waves . . .</p> - -<p>. . . She was calling, felt herself calling for Kieth, her lips -mouthing the words that would not come:</p> - -<p>"Kieth! Oh, my God! <em>Kieth!</em>"</p> - -<p>Suddenly she became aware of a new presence, something external, -in front of her, consummated and expressed in warm red tracery. -Then she knew. It was the window of St. Francis Xavier. Her mind -gripped at it, clung to it finally, and she felt herself calling -again endlessly, impotently—Kieth—Kieth!</p> - -<p>Then out of a great stillness came a voice:</p> - -<p>"<em>Blessed be God</em>."</p> - -<p>With a gradual rumble sounded the response rolling heavily through the chapel:</p> - -<p>"Blessed be God."</p> - -<p>The words sang instantly in her heart; the incense lay -mystically and sweetly peaceful upon the air, and <em>the candle on the altar went out.</em></p> - -<p>"Blessed be His Holy Name."</p> - -<p>"Blessed be His Holy Name."</p> - -<p>Everything blurred into a swinging mist. With a sound half-gasp, -half-cry she rocked on her feet and reeled backward into Kieth's -suddenly outstretched arms.</p> - - - - -<h3>V</h3> - -<p>"Lie still, child."</p> - -<p>She closed her eyes again. She was on the grass outside, -pillowed on Kieth's arm, and Regan was dabbing her head with a -cold towel.</p> - -<p>"I'm all right," she said quietly.</p> - -<p>"I know, but just lie still a minute longer. It was too hot in -there. Jarvis felt it, too."</p> - -<p>She laughed as Regan again touched her gingerly with the towel.</p> - -<p>"I'm all right," she repeated.</p> - -<p>But though a warm peace was falling her mind and heart she felt -oddly broken and chastened, as if some one had held her stripped -soul up and laughed.</p> - - - -<h3>VI</h3> - -<p>Half an hour later she walked leaning on Kieth's arm down the -long central path toward the gate.</p> - -<p>"It's been such a short afternoon," he sighed, "and I'm so sorry -you were sick, Lois."</p> - -<p>"Kieth, I'm feeling fine now, really; I wish you wouldn't worry."</p> - -<p>"Poor old child. I didn't realize that Benediction'd be a long -service for you after your hot trip out here and all."</p> - -<p>She laughed cheerfully.</p> - -<p>"I guess the truth is I'm not much used to Benediction. Mass is -the limit of my religious exertions."</p> - -<p>She paused and then continued quickly:</p> - -<p>"I don't want to shock you, Kieth, but I can't tell you how—how -<em>inconvenient</em> being a Catholic is. It really doesn't seem to -apply any more. As far as morals go, some of the wildest boys I -know are Catholics. And the brightest boys—I mean the ones who -think and read a lot, don't seem to believe in much of anything -any more."</p> - -<p>"Tell me about it. The bus won't be here for another half-hour."</p> - -<p>They sat down on a bench by the path.</p> - -<p>"For instance, Gerald Carter, he's published a novel. He -absolutely roars when people mention immortality. And then Howa—well, another man I've known well, lately, who was Phi Beta -Kappa at Hazard says that no intelligent person can believe in -Supernatural Christianity. He says Christ was a great socialist, -though. Am I shocking you?"</p> - -<p>She broke off suddenly.</p> - -<p>Kieth smiled.</p> - -<p>"You can't shock a monk. He's a professional shock-absorber."</p> - -<p>"Well," she continued, "that's about all. It seems so—so <em>narrow</em>. -Church schools, for instance. There's more freedom about things that Catholic people can't see—like birth control."</p> - -<p>Kieth winced, almost imperceptibly, but Lois saw it.</p> - -<p>"Oh," she said quickly, "everybody talks about everything now."</p> - -<p>"It's probably better that way."</p> - -<p>"Oh, yes, much better. Well, that's all, Kieth. I just wanted to -tell you why I'm a little—luke-warm, at present."</p> - -<p>"I'm not shocked, Lois. I understand better than you think. We -all go through those times. But I know it'll come out all right, -child. There's that gift of faith that we have, you and I, -that'll carry us past the bad spots."</p> - -<p>He rose as he spoke and they started again down the path.</p> - -<p>"I want you to pray for me sometimes, Lois. I think your prayers -would be about what I need. Because we've come very close in -these few hours, I think."</p> - -<p>Her eyes were suddenly shining.</p> - -<p>"Oh we have, we have!" she cried. "I feel closer to you now -than to any one in the world."</p> - -<p>He stopped suddenly and indicated the side of the path.</p> - -<p>"We might—just a minute—"</p> - -<p>It was a pietà, a life-size statue of the Blessed Virgin set -within a semicircle of rocks.</p> - -<p>Feeling a little self-conscious she dropped on her knees beside -him and made an unsuccessful attempt at prayer.</p> - -<p>She was only half through when he rose. He took her arm again.</p> - -<p>"I wanted to thank Her for letting as have this day together," -he said simply.</p> - -<p>Lois felt a sudden lump in her throat and she wanted to say -something that would tell him how much it had meant to her, too. -But she found no words.</p> - -<p>"I'll always remember this," he continued, his voice trembling a -little—"this slimmer day with you. It's been just what I -expected. You're just what I expected, Lois."</p> - -<p>"I'm awfully glad, Keith."</p> - -<p>"You see, when you were little they kept sending me snap-shots -of you, first as a baby and then as a child in socks playing on -the beach with a pail and shovel, and then suddenly as a wistful -little girl with wondering, pure eyes—and I used to build -dreams about you. A man has to have something living to cling -to. I think, Lois, it was your little white soul I tried to keep -near me—even when life was at its loudest and every -intellectual idea of God seemed the sheerest mockery, and desire -and love and a million things came up to me and said: 'Look here -at me! See, I'm Life. You're turning your back on it!' All the -way through that shadow, Lois, I could always see your baby soul -flitting on ahead of me, very frail and clear and wonderful."</p> - -<p>Lois was crying softly. They had reached the gate and she rested -her elbow on it and dabbed furiously at her eyes.</p> - -<p>"And then later, child, when you were sick I knelt all one night -and asked God to spare you for me—for I knew then that I wanted -more; He had taught me to want more. I wanted to know you moved -and breathed in the same world with me. I saw you growing up, -that white innocence of yours changing to a flame and burning to -give light to other weaker souls. And then I wanted some day to -take your children on my knee and hear them call the crabbed old monk Uncle Kieth."</p> - -<p>He seemed to be laughing now as he talked.</p> - -<p>"Oh, Lois, Lois, I was asking God for more then. I wanted the -letters you'd write me and the place I'd have at your table. I -wanted an awful lot, Lois, dear."</p> - -<p>"You've got me, Kieth," she sobbed "you know it, say you know -it. Oh, I'm acting like a baby but I didn't think you'd be this -way, and I—oh, Kieth—Kieth—"</p> - -<p>He took her hand and patted it softly.</p> - -<p>"Here's the bus. You'll come again won't you?"</p> - -<p>She put her hands on his cheeks, add drawing his head down, -pressed her tear-wet face against his.</p> - -<p>"Oh, Kieth, brother, some day I'll tell you something."</p> - -<p>He helped her in, saw her take down her handkerchief and smile -bravely at him, as the driver kicked his whip and the bus rolled -off. Then a thick cloud of dust rose around it and she was gone.</p> - -<p>For a few minutes he stood there on the road his hand on the -gate-post, his lips half parted in a smile.</p> - -<p>"Lois," he said aloud in a sort of wonder, "Lois, Lois."</p> - -<p>Later, some probationers passing noticed him kneeling before the -pietà, and coming back after a time found him still there. And -he was there until twilight came own and the courteous trees -grew garrulous overhead and the crickets took up their burden of -song in the dusky grass.</p> - - - -<h3>VII</h3> - -<p>The first clerk in the telegraph booth in the Baltimore Station -whistled through his buck teeth at the second clerk:</p> - -<p>"S'matter?"</p> - -<p>"See that girl—no, the pretty one with the big black dots on -her veil. Too late—she's gone. You missed somep'n."</p> - -<p>"What about her?"</p> - -<p>"Nothing. 'Cept she's damn good-looking. Came in here yesterday -and sent a wire to some guy to meet her somewhere. Then a minute -ago she came in with a telegram all written out and was standin' -there goin' to give it to me when she changed her mind or -somep'n and all of a sudden tore it up."</p> - -<p>"Hm."</p> - -<p>The first clerk came around tile counter and picking up the two -pieces of paper from the floor put them together idly. The -second clerk read them over his shoulder and subconsciously -counted the words as he read. There were just thirteen.</p> - -<blockquote><p>"This is in the way of a permanent goodbye. I should suggest -Italy.</p></blockquote> - -<p align="right"> "Lois."</p> - -<p>"Tore it up, eh?" said the second clerk.</p> - - - - - - -<h2 align="center">Dalyrimple Goes Wrong</h2> - -<p>In the millennium an educational genius will write a -book to be given to every young man on the date of -his disillusion. This work will have the flavor of -Montaigne's essays and Samuel Butler's note-books—and a little of Tolstoi and Marcus Aurelius. It -will be neither cheerful nor pleasant but will contain numerous passages of striking humor. Since -first-class minds never believe anything very strongly -until they've experienced it, its value will be purely -relative . . . all people over thirty will refer to it -as "depressing."</p> - -<p>This prelude belongs to the story of a young man -who lived, as you and I do, before the book.</p> - - - -<h3>II</h3> - -<p>The generation which numbered Bryan Dalyrimple drifted out of adolescence to a mighty fan-fare of trumpets. Bryan played the star in an affair -which included a Lewis gun and a nine-day romp -behind the retreating German lines, so luck triumphant or sentiment rampant awarded him a row -of medals and on his arrival in the States he was told -that he was second in importance only to General -Pershing and Sergeant York. This was a lot of fun. -The governor of his State, a stray congressman, and -a citizens' committee gave him enormous smiles and -"By God, Sirs" on the dock at Hoboken; there -were newspaper reporters and photographers who -said "would you mind" and "if you could just"; -and back in his home town there were old ladies, the -rims of whose eyes grew red as they talked to him, -and girls who hadn't remembered him so well since -his father's business went blah! in nineteen-twelve.</p> - -<p>But when the shouting died he realized that for a -month he had been the house guest of the mayor, -that he and only fourteen dollars in the world and -that "the name that will live forever in the annals -and legends of this State" was already living there -very quietly and obscurely.</p> - -<p>One morning he lay late in bed and just outside -his door he heard the up-stairs maid talking to the -cook. The up-stairs maid said that Mrs. Hawkins, -the mayor's wife, had been trying for a week to -hint Dalyrimple out of the house. He left at eleven -o'clock in intolerable confusion, asking that his -trunk be sent to Mrs. Beebe's boarding-house.</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple was twenty-three and he had never -worked. His father had given him two years at the -State University and passed away about the time -of his son's nine-day romp, leaving behind him some -mid-Victorian furniture and a thin packet of folded -paper that turned out to be grocery bills. Young -Dalyrimple had very keen gray eyes, a mind that -delighted the army psychological examiners, a trick -of having read it—whatever it was—some time before, and a cool hand in a hot situation. But these things did not save him a final, unresigned sigh when -he realized that he had to go to work—right away.</p> - -<p>It was early afternoon when he walked into the -office of Theron G. Macy, who owned the largest -wholesale grocery house in town. Plump, prosperous, wearing a pleasant but quite unhumorous -smile, Theron G. Macy greeted him warmly.</p> - -<p>"Well—how do, Bryan? What's on your mind?"</p> - -<p>To Dalyrimple, straining with his admission, his -own words, when they came, sounded like an Arab -beggar's whine for alms.</p> - -<p>"Why—this question of a job." ("This question -of a job" seemed somehow more clothed than just -"a job.")</p> - -<p>"A job?" An almost imperceptible breeze blew -across Mr. Macy's expression.</p> - -<p>"You see, Mr. Macy," continued Dalyrimple, -"I feel I'm wasting time. I want to get started at -something. I had several chances about a month -ago but they all seem to have—gone—"</p> - -<p>"Let's see," interrupted Mr. Macy. "What were they?"</p> - -<p>"Well, just at the first the governor said something about a vacancy on his staff. I was sort of -counting on that for a while, but I hear he's given -it to Allen Gregg, you know, son of G. P. Gregg. -He sort of forgot what he said to me—just talking, I guess."</p> - -<p>"You ought to push those things."</p> - -<p>"Then there was that engineering expedition, but they decided they'd have to have a man who -knew hydraulics, so they couldn't use me unless I paid my own way."</p> - -<p>"You had just a year at the university?"</p> - -<p>"Two. But I didn't take any science or mathematics. Well, the day the battalion paraded, Mr. -Peter Jordan said something about a vacancy in his -store. I went around there to-day and I found he -meant a sort of floor-walker—and then you said -something one day"—he paused and waited for the -older man to take him up, but noting only a minute -wince continued—"about a position, so I thought -I'd come and see you."</p> - -<p>"There was a position," confessed Mr. Macy -reluctantly, "but since then we've filled it." He -cleared his throat again. "You've waited quite a while."</p> - -<p>"Yes, I suppose I did. Everybody told me there -was no hurry—and I'd had these various offers."</p> - -<p>Mr. Macy delivered a paragraph on present-day -opportunities which Dalyrimple's mind completely -skipped."</p> - -<p>"Have you had any business experience?"</p> - -<p>"I worked on a ranch two summers as a rider."</p> - -<p>"Oh, well," Mr. Macy disparaged this neatly, -and then continued: "What do you think you're -worth?"</p> - -<p>"I don't know."</p> - -<p>"Well, Bryan, I tell you, I'm willing to strain a -point and give you a chance."</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple nodded.</p> - -<p>"Your salary won't be much. You'll start by -learning the stock. Then you'll come in the office -for a while. Then you'll go on the road. When -could you begin? "</p> - -<p>"How about to-morrow?"</p> - -<p>"All right. Report to Mr. Hanson in the stock-room. He'1l start you off."</p> - -<p>He continued to regard Dalyrimple steadily until -the latter, realizing that the interview was over, rose awkwardly.</p> - -<p>"Well, Mr. Macy, I'm certainly much obliged."</p> - -<p>"That's all right. Glad to help you, Bryan."</p> - -<p>After an irresolute moment, Dalyrimple found -himself in the hall. His forehead was covered with -perspiration, and the room had not been hot.</p> - -<p>"Why the devil did I thank the son of a gun?" he muttered.</p> - - - -<h3>III</h3> - -<p>Next morning Mr. Hanson informed him coldly -of the necessity of punching the time-clock at seven -every morning, and delivered him for instruction -into the hands of a fellow worker, one Charley Moore.</p> - -<p>Charley was twenty-six, with that faint musk of -weakness hanging about him that is often mistaken -for the scent of evil. It took no psychological -examiner to decide that he had drifted into indulgence -and laziness as casually as he had drifted into life, -and was to drift out. He was pale and his clothes -stank of smoke; he enjoyed burlesque shows, billiards, -and Robert Service, and was always looking -back upon his last intrigue or forward to his next -one. In his youth his taste had run to loud ties, -but now it seemed to have faded, like his vitality, -and was expressed in pale-lilac four-in-hands and -indeterminate gray collars. Charley was listlessly -struggling that losing struggle against mental, moral, -and physical anæmia that takes place ceaselessly on -the lower fringe of the middle classes.</p> - -<p>The first morning he stretched himself on a row -of cereal cartons and carefully went over the limitations -of the Theron G. Macy Company.</p> - -<p>"It's a piker organization. My Gosh! Lookit -what they give me. I'm quittin' in a coupla months. -Hell! Me stay with this bunch!"</p> - -<p>The Charley Moores are always going to change -jobs next month. They do, once or twice in their -careers, after which they sit around comparing their -last job with the present one, to the infinite disparagement of the latter.</p> - -<p>"What do you get?" asked Dalyrimple curiously.</p> - -<p>"Me? I get sixty." This rather defiantly.</p> - -<p>"Did you start at sixty?"</p> - -<p>"Me? No, I started at thirty-five. He told me -he'd put me on the road after I learned the stock. -That's what he tells 'em a1l."</p> - -<p>"How long've you been here?" asked Dalyrimple -with a sinking sensation.</p> - -<p>"Me? Four years. My last year, too, you bet your boots."</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple rather resented the presence of the store detective as he resented the time-clock, and -he came into contact with him almost immediately -through the rule against smoking. This rule was a -thorn in his side. He was accustomed to his three -or four cigarettes in a morning, and after three days -without it he followed Charley Moore by a circuitous route up a flight of back stairs to a little -balcony where they indulged in peace. But this was -not for long. One day in his second week the detective met him in a nook of the stairs, on his -descent, and told him sternly that next time he'd -be reported to Mr. Macy. Dalyrimple felt like an -errant schoolboy.</p> - -<p>Unpleasant facts came to his knowledge. There -were "cave-dwellers" in the basement who had -worked there for ten or fifteen years at sixty dollars -a month, rolling barrels and carrying boxes through -damp, cement-walled corridors, lost in that echoing -half-darkness between seven and five-thirty and, -like himself, compelled several times a month to -work until nine at night.</p> - -<p>At the end of a month he stood in line and received -forty dollars. He pawned a cigarette-case -and a pair of field-glasses and managed to live—to -eat, sleep, and smoke. It was, however, a narrow -scrape; as the ways and means of economy were a -closed book to him and the second month brought -no increase, he voiced his alarm.</p> - -<p>"If you've got a drag with old Macy, maybe he'll -raise you," was Charley's disheartening reply. -"But he didn't raise <em>me</em> till I'd been here nearly two years."</p> - -<p>"I've got to live," said Dalyrimple simply. "I -could get more pay as a laborer on the railroad but, -Golly, I want to feel I'm where there's a chance to get ahead."</p> - -<p>Charles shook his head sceptically and Mr. -Macy's answer next day was equally unsatisfactory.</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple had gone to the once just before -closing time.</p> - -<p>"Mr. Macy, I'd like to speak to you."</p> - -<p>"Why—yes." The unhumorous smile appeared. -The voice vas faintly resentful.</p> - -<p>"I want to speak to you in regard to more salary."</p> - -<p>Mr. Macy nodded.</p> - -<p>"Well," he said doubtfully, "I don't know exactly what you're doing. I'll speak to Mr. Hanson."</p> - -<p>He knew exactly what Dalyrimple was doing, and -Dalyrimple knew he knew.</p> - -<p>"I'm in the stock-room—and, sir, while I'm here -I'd like to ask you how much longer I'll have to stay there."</p> - -<p>"Why—I'm not sure exactly. Of course it takes -some time to learn the stock."</p> - -<p>"You told me two months when I started."</p> - -<p>"Yes. Well, I'll speak to Mr. Hanson."</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple paused irresolute.</p> - -<p>"Thank you, sir."</p> - -<p>Two days later he again appeared in the office -with the result of a count that had been asked for -by Mr. Hesse, the bookkeeper. Mr. Hesse was engaged and Dalyrimple, waiting, began idly fingering in a ledger on the stenographer's desk.</p> - -<p>Half unconsciously he turned a page—he caught -sight of his name—it was a salary list:</p> - -<blockquote><p> Dalyrimple<br /> - Demming<br /> - Donahoe<br /> - Everett</p></blockquote> - -<p>His eyes stopped— - -<blockquote><p> Everett.........................$60</p></blockquote> - -<p>So Tom Everett, Macy's weak-chinned nephew, -had started at sixty—and in three weeks he had -been out of the packing-room and into the office.</p> - -<p>So that was it! He was to sit and see man after -man pushed over him: sons, cousins, sons of friends, -irrespective of their capabilities, while <em>he</em> was cast -for a pawn, with "going on the road" dangled before his eyes—put of with the stock remark: I'll see; I'll look into it." At forty, perhaps, he would -be a bookkeeper like old Hesse, tired, listless Hesse -with a dull routine for his stint and a dull background -of boarding-house conversation.</p> - -<p>This was a moment when a genii should have -pressed into his hand the book for disillusioned -young men. But the book has not been written.</p> - -<p>A great protest swelling into revolt surged up in -him. Ideas half forgotten, chaoticly perceived and -assimilated, filled his mind. Get on—that was the -rule of life—and that was all. How he did it, didn't -matter—but to be Hesse or Charley Moore.</p> - -<p>"I won't!" he cried aloud.</p> - -<p>The bookkeeper and the stenographers looked up in surprise.</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>For a second Dalyrimple stared—then walked up to the desk.</p> - -<p>"Here's that data," he said brusquely. "I can't wait any longer."</p> - -<p>Mr. Hesse's face expressed surprise.</p> - -<p>It didn't matter what he did—just so he got out -of this rut. In a dream he stepped from the elevator into the stock-room, and walking to an unused aisle, sat down on a box, covering his face with his hands.</p> - -<p>His brain was whirring with the frightful jar of -discovering a platitude for himself.</p> - -<p>"I've got to get out of this," he said aloud and -then repeated, "I've got to get out"—and he didn't -mean only out of Macy's wholesale house.</p> - -<p>When he left at five-thirty it was pouring rain, -but he struck off in the opposite direction from his -boarding-house, feeling, in the first cool moisture -that oozed soggily through his old suit, an odd exultation and freshness. He wanted a world that was -like walking through rain, even though he could not -see far ahead of him, but fate bad put him in the -world of Mr. Macy's lead storerooms and corridors. At first merely the overwhelming need of change took him, then half-plans began to formulate -in his imagination.</p> - -<p>"I'll go East—to a big city—meet people—bigger -people—people who'll help me. Interesting work -somewhere. My God, there <em>must</em> be."</p> - -<p>With sickening truth it occurred to him that his -facility for meeting people was limited. Of all -places it was here in his own town that he should be -known, was known—famous—before the water of -oblivion had rolled over him.</p> - -<p>You had to cut corners, that was a11. Pull—relationship—wealthy marriages—</p> - -<p>For several miles the continued reiteration of -this preoccupied him and then he perceived that -the rain had become thicker and more opaque in -the heavy gray of twilight and that the houses were -falling away. The district of full blocks, then of -big houses, then of scattering little ones, passed and -great sweeps of misty country opened out on both -sides. It was hard walking here. The sidewalk -had given place to a dirt road, streaked with furious -brown rivulets that splashed and squashed around -his shoes.</p> - -<p>Cutting corners—the words began to fall apart, -forming curious phrasings—little illuminated pieces -of themselves. They resolved into sentences, each -of which had a strangely familiar ring.</p> - -<p>Cutting corners meant rejecting the old childhood principles that success came from faithfulness to duty, that evil was necessarily punished or virtue -necessarily rewarded—that honest poverty was happier than corrupt riches.</p> - -<p>It meant being hard.</p> - -<p>This phrase appealed to him and he repeated it -over and over. It had to do somehow with Mr. -Macy and Charley Moore—the attitudes, the -methods of each of them.</p> - -<p>He stopped and felt his clothes. He was drenched -to the skin. He looked about him and, selecting -a place in the fence where a tree sheltered it, perched -himself there.</p> - -<p>In my credulous years—he thought—they told -me that evil was a sort of dirty hue, just as definite -as a soiled collar, but it seems to me that evil is -only a manner of hard lucky, or heredity-and-environment, -or "being found out." It hides in the vacillations -of dubs like Charley Moore as certainly as it -does in the intolerance of Macy, and if it ever gets -much more tangible it becomes merely an arbitrary -label to paste on the unpleasant things in other -people's lives.</p> - -<p>In fact—he concluded—it isn't worth worrying -over what's evil and what isn't. Good and evil -aren't any standard to me—and they can be a devil -of a bad hindrance when I want something. When -I want something bad enough, common sense tells -me to go and take it—and not get caught.</p> - -<p>And then suddenly Dalyrimple knew what he -wanted first. He wanted fifteen dollars to pay his -overdue board bill.</p> - -<p>With a furious energy he jumped from the fence, -whipped off his coat, and from its black lining cut -with his knife a piece about five inches square. He -made two holes near its edge and then fixed it on -his face, pulling his hat down to hold it in place. It -flapped grotesquely and then dampened and clung -clung to his forehead and cheeks.</p> - -<p>Now . . . The twilight had merged to dripping -dusk . . . black as pitch. He began to walk -quickly back toward town, not waiting to remove -the mask but watching the road with difficulty -through the jagged eye-holes. He was not conscious of any nervousness . . . the only tension was caused by a desire to do the thing as soon as possible.</p> - -<p>He reached the first sidewalk, continued on until -he saw a hedge far from any lamp-post, and turned -in behind it. Within a minute he heard several -series of footsteps—he waited—it was a woman and -he held his breath until she passed . . . and then -a man, a laborer. The next passer, he felt, would -be what he wanted . . . the laborer's footfalls died -far up the drenched street . . . other steps grew -nears grew suddenly louder.</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple braced himself.</p> - -<p>"Put up your hands!"</p> - -<p>The man stopped, uttered an absurd little grunt, -and thrust pudgy arms skyward.</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple went through the waistcoat.</p> - -<p>"Now, you shrimp," he said, setting his hand -suggestively to his own hip pocket, "you run, and -stamp—loud! If I hear your feet stop I'll put a -shot after you!"</p> - -<p>Then he stood there in sudden uncontrollable -laughter as audibly frightened footsteps scurried -away into the night.</p> - -<p>After a moment he thrust the roll of bills into his -pocket, snatched of his mask, and running quickly -across the street, darted down an alley. - - - -<h3>IV</h3> - -<p>Yet, however Dalyrimple justified himself intellectually, -he had many bad moments in the weeks immediately following his decision. The tremendous pressure of sentiment and inherited ambition kept raising riot with his attitude. He felt morally lonely.</p> - -<p>The noon after his first venture he ate in a little -lunch-room with Charley Moore and, watching him -unspread the paper, waited for a remark about the -hold-up of the day before. But either the hold-up -was not mentioned or Charley wasn't interested. -He turned listlessly to the sporting sheet, read -Doctor Crane's crop of seasoned bromides, took in -an editorial on ambition with his mouth slightly -ajar, and then skipped to Mutt and Jeff.</p> - -<p>Poor Charley—with his faint aura of evil and his -mind that refused to focus, playing a lifeless solitaire -with cast-off mischief.</p> - -<p>Yet Charley belonged on the other side of the -fence. In him could be stirred up all the flamings -and denunciations of righteousness; he would weep -at a stage heroine's lost virtue, he could become -lofty and contemptuous at the idea of dishonor.</p> - -<p>On my side, thought Dalyrimple, there aren't -any resting-places; a man who's a strong criminal is after the weak criminals as well, so it's all guerilla warfare over here.</p> - -<p>What will it all do to me? he thoughts with a -persistent weariness. Will it take tike color out of -life with the honor? Will it scatter my courage -and dull my mind?—despiritualize me completely—does it mean eventual barrenness, eventual remorse, failure?</p> - -<p>With a great surge of anger, he would fling his -mind upon the barrier—and stand there with the -flashing bayonet of his pride. Other men who -broke the laws of justice and charity lied to all the -world. He at any rate would not lie to himself. -He was more than Byronic now: not the spiritual -rebel, Don Juan; not the philosophical rebel, Faust; -but a new psychological rebel of his own century—defying the sentimental a priori forms of his own mind.</p> - -<p>Happiness was what he wanted—a slowly rising -scale of gratifications of the normal appetites—and -he had a strong conviction that the materials, if not -the inspiration of happiness, could be bought with money.</p> - - - -<h3>V</h3> - -<p>The night came that drew him out upon his second -venture, and as he walked the dark street he felt in -himself a great resemblance to a cat—a certain supple, -swinging litheness. His muscles were rippling -smoothly and sleekly under his spare, healthy flesh—he had an absurd desire to bound along the street, to run dodging among trees, to tarn "cart-wheels" -over soft grass.</p> - -<p>It was not crisp, but in the air lay a faint suggestion -of acerbity, inspirational rather than chilling.</p> - -<p>"The moon is down—I have not heard the clock!"</p> - -<p>He laughed in delight at the line which an early -memory had endowed with a hushed awesome beauty.</p> - -<p>He passed a man and then another a quarter of mile afterward.</p> - -<p>He was on Philmore Street now and it was very -dark. He blessed the city council for not having -put in new lamp-posts as a recent budget had recommended. Here was the red-brick Sterner residence -which marked the beginning of the avenue; here -was the Jordon house, the Eisenhaurs', the Dents', -the Markhams', the Frasers'; the Hawkins', where -he had been a guest; the Willoughbys', the Everett's, -colonial and ornate; the little cottage where lived -the Watts old maids between the imposing fronts of -the Macys' and the Krupstadts'; the Craigs—</p> - -<p>Ah . . . <em>there!</em> He paused, wavered violently—far up the street was a blot, a man walking, possibly -a policeman. After an eternal second be found -himself following the vague, ragged shadow of a -lamp-post across a lawn, running bent very low. -Then he was standing tense, without breath or need -of it, in the shadow of his limestone prey.</p> - -<p>Interminably he listened—a mile of a cat howled, -a hundred yards away another took up the hymn -in a demoniacal snarl, and he felt his heart dip -and swoop, acting as shock-absorber for his mind. -There were other sounds; the faintest fragment of -song far away; strident, gossiping laughter from a -back porch diagonally across the alley; and crickets, -crickets singing in the patched, patterned, moonlit grass of the yard. Within the house there seemed to lie an ominous silence. He was glad he -did not know who lived here.</p> - -<p>His slight shiver hardened to steel; the steel softened -and his nerves became pliable as leather; gripping his hands he gratefully found them supple, and -taking out knife and pliers he went to work on the screen.</p> - -<p>So sure was he that he was unobserved that, -from the dining-room where in a minute he found -himself, he leaned out and carefully pulled the screen -up into position, balancing it so it would neither -fall by chance nor be a serious obstacle to a sudden exit.</p> - -<p>Then he put the open knife in his coat pocket, -took out his pocket-flash, and tiptoed around the room.</p> - -<p>There was nothing here he could use—the dining-room had never been included in his plans for the -town was too small to permit disposing of silver.</p> - -<p>As a matter of fact his plans were of the vaguest. -He had found that with a mind like his, lucrative in -intelligence, intuition, and lightning decision, it was -best to have but the skeleton of a campaign. The -machine-gun episode had taught him that. And -he was afraid that a method preconceived would -give him two points of view in a crisis—and two -points of view meant wavering.</p> - -<p>He stumbled slightly on a chair, held his breath, -listened, went on, found the hall, found the stairs, -started up; the seventh stair creaked at his step, -the ninth, the fourteenth. He was counting them -automatically. At the third creak he paused again -for over a minute—and in that minute he felt more -alone than he had ever felt before. Between the -lines on patrol, even when alone, he had had behind -him the moral support of half a billion people; now -he was alone, pitted against that same moral pressure—a bandit. He had never felt this fear, yet he had never felt this exultation.</p> - -<p>The stairs came to an end, a doorway approached; -he went in and listened to regular breathing. His -feet were economical of steps and his body swayed -sometimes at stretching as he felt over the bureau, -pocketing all articles which held promise—he could -not have enumerated them ten seconds afterward. -He felt on a chair for possible trousers, found soft -garments, women's lingerie. The corners of his -mouth smiled mechanically.</p> - -<p>Another room . . . the same breathing, enlivened -by one ghastly snort that sent his heart again on its -tour of his breast. Round object—watch; chain; -roll of bills; stick-pins; two rings—he remembered -that he had got rings from the other bureau. He -started out winced as a faint glow flashed in front -of him, facing him. God!—it was the glow of his -own wrist-watch on his outstretched arm.</p> - -<p>Down the stairs. He skipped two crumbing steps -but found another. He was all right now, practically -safe; as he neared the bottom he felt a slight -boredom. He reached the dining-room—considered -the silver—again decided against it.</p> - -<p>Back in his room at the boarding-house he examined -the additions to his personal property:</p> - -<p>Sixty-five dollars in bills.</p> - -<p>A platinum ring with three medium diamonds, -worth, probably, about seven hundred dollars. -Diamonds were going up.</p> - -<p>A cheap gold-plated ring with the initials O. S. -and the date inside—'03—probably a class-ring from -school. Worth a few dollars. Unsalable.</p> - -<p>A red-cloth case containing a set of false teeth.</p> - -<p>A silver watch.</p> - -<p>A gold chain worth more than the watch.</p> - -<p>An empty ring-box.</p> - -<p>A little ivory Chinese god—probably a desk ornament.</p> - -<p>A dollar and sixty-two cents an small change.</p> - -<p>He put the money under his pillow and the other -things in the toe of an infantry boot, stuffing a -stocking in on top of them. Then for two hours -his mind raced like a high-power engine here and -there through his life, past and future, through fear -and laughter. With a vague, inopportune wish -that he were married, he fell into a deep sleep about -half past five.</p> - - - -<h3>VI</h3> - -<p>Though the newspaper account of the burglary -failed to mention the false teeth, they worried him -considerably. The picture of a human waking in -the cool dawn and groping for them irk vain, of a -soft, toothless breakfast, of a strange, hollow, lisping voice calling the police station, of weary, dispirited visits to the dentist, roused a great fatherly pity in him.</p> - -<p>Trying to ascertain whether they belonged to a -man or a woman, he took them carefully out of the -case and held them up near his mouth. He moved -his own jaws experimentally; he measured with -his fingers; but he failed to decide: they might belong either to a large-mouthed woman or a small-mouthed man.</p> - -<p>On a warm impulse he wrapped them in brown -paper from the bottom of his army trunk, and -printed <span style="font-variant:small-caps">FALSE TEETH</span> on the package in clumsy -pencil letters. Then, the next night, he walked -down Philmore Street, and shied the package onto -the lawn so that it would be near the door. Next -day the paper announced that the police had a -clew—they knew that the burglar was in town. -However, they didn't mention what the clew was.</p> - - - -<h3>VII</h3> - -<p>At the end of a month "Burglar Bill of the Silver -District" was the nurse-girl's standby for frightening children. Five burglaries were attributed to -him, but though Dalyrimple had only committed -three, he considered that majority had it and appropriated the title to himself. He had once been seen—"a large bloated creature with the meanest face -you ever laid eyes on." Mrs. Henry Coleman, -awaking at two o'clock at the beam of an electric -torch flashed in her eye, could not have been expected to recognize Bryan Dalyrimple at whom she -had waved flags last Fourth of July, and whom she -had described as "not at all the daredevil type, do you think?"</p> - -<p>When Dalyrimple kept his imagination at white -heat he managed to glorify his own attitude, his -emancipation from petty scruples and remorses—but let him once allow his thought to rove unarmored, great unexpected horrors and depressions -would overtake him. Then for reassurance he had -to go back to think out the whole thing over again. -He found that it was on the whole betted to give up -considering himself as a rebel. It was more consoling to think of every one else as a fool.</p> - -<p>His attitude toward Mr. Macy underwent a -change. He no longer felt a dim animosity and inferiority in his presence. As his fourth month in the store ended he found himself regarding his employer in a manner that was almost fraternal. He -had a vague but very assured conviction that Mr. -Macy's innermost soul would have abetted and approved. He no longer worried about his future. -He had the intention of accumulating several thousand dollars and then clearing out—going east, back to France, down to South America. Half a dozen -times in the last two months he hid been about to -stop work, but a fear of attracting attention to his -being in funds prevented him. So he worked on, -no longer in listlessness, but with contemptuous amusement.</p> - - - -<h3>VIII</h3> - -<p>Then with astounding suddenness something happened that changed his plans and put an end to his burglaries.</p> - -<p>Mr. Macy sent for him one afternoon and with a -great show of jovial mystery asked him if he had an -engagement that night. If he hadn't, would he -please call on Mr. Alfred J. Fraser at eight o'clock. -Dalyrimple's wonder was mingled with uncertainty. -He debated with himself whether it were not his -cue to take the first train out of town. But an -hour's consideration decided him that his fears were -unfounded and at eight o'clock he arrived at the big -Fraser house in Philmore Avenue.</p> - -<p>Mr. Fraser was commonly supposed to be the -biggest political influence in the city. His brother -was Senator Fraser, his son-in-law was Congressman Demming, and his influence, though not wielded -in such a way as to make him an objectionable boss, -was strong nevertheless.</p> - -<p>He had a great, huge face, deep-set eyes, and a -barn-door of an upper lip, the melange approaching -a worthy climax if a long professional jaw.</p> - -<p>During his conversation with Dalyrimple his expression kept starting toward a smile, reached a -cheerful optimism, and then receded back to imperturbability.</p> - -<p>"How do you do, sir?" he laid, holding out his -hand. "Sit down. I suppose you're wondering why I wanted you. Sit down."</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple sat down.</p> - -<p>"Mr. Dalyrimple, how old are you?"</p> - -<p>"I'm twenty-three."</p> - -<p>"You're young. But that doesn't mean you're -foolish. Mr. Dalyrimple, what I've got to say -won't take long. I'm going to make you a proposition. -To begin at the beginning, I've been watching you ever since last Fourth of July when you made that speech in response to the loving-cup."</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple murmured disparagingly, but Fraser waved him to silence.</p> - -<p>"It was a speech I've remembered. It was a -brainy speech, straight from the shoulder, and it got -to everybody in that crowd. I know. I've watched -crowds for years." He cleared his throat as if -tempted to digress on his knowledge of crowds—then -continued. "But, Mr. Dalyrimple, I've seen too -many young men who promised brilliantly go to -pieces, fail through want of steadiness, too many -high-power ideas, and not enough willingness to -work. So I waited. I wanted to see what you'd -do. I wanted to see if you'd go to work, and if -you'd stick to what you started."</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple felt a glow settle over him.</p> - -<p>"So," continued Fraser, "when Theron Macy told me you'd started down at his place, I kept watching you, and I followed your record through him. The first month I was afraid for awhile. He told me you were getting restless, too good for your job, hinting around for a raise—"</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple started.</p> - -<p>"—But he said after that you evidently made up -your mind to shut up and stick to it. That's the -stuff I like in a young man! That's the stuff that -wins out. And don't think I don't understand. I -know how much harder it was for you after all that -silly flattery a lot of old women had been giving you. -I know what a fight it must have been—"</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple's face was burning brightly. It felt -young and strangely ingenuous.</p> - -<p>"Dalyrimple, you've got brains and you've got -the stuff in you—and that's what I want. I'm -going to put you into the State Senate."</p> - -<p>"The <em>what?</em>"</p> - -<p>"The State Senate. We want a young man who -has got brains, but is solid and not a loafer. And -when I say State Senate I don't stop there. We're -up against it here, Dalyrimple. We've got to get -some young men into politics—you know the old -blood that's been running on the party ticket year in and year out."</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple licked his lips.</p> - -<p>"You'll run me for the State Senate?"</p> - -<p>"I'll <em>put</em> you in the State Senate."</p> - -<p>Mr. Fraser's expression had now reached the -point nearest a smile and Dalyrimple in a happy frivolity felt himself urging it mentally on—but it stopped, locked, and slid from him. The barn-door and the jaw were separated by a line strait -as a nail. Dalyrimple remembered with an effort that it was a mouth, and talked to it.</p> - -<p>"But I'm through," he said. "My notoriety's dead. People are fed up with me."</p> - -<p>"Those things," answered Mr. Fraser, "are mechanical. Linotype is a resuscitator of reputations. Wait till you see the <em>Herald</em>, beginning next week—that is if you're with us—that is," and his voice hardened slightly, "if you haven't got too many ideas yourself about how things ought to be run."</p> - -<p>"No," said Dalyrimple, looking him frankly in the eye. "You'll have to give me a lot of advice at first."</p> - -<p>"Very well. I'll take care of your reputation then. Just keep yourself on the right side of the fence."</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple started at this repetition of a phrase he had thought of so much lately. There was a sudden ring at the door-bell.</p> - -<p>"That's Macy now," observed Fraser, rising. "I'll go let him in. The servants have gone to bed."</p> - -<p>He left Dalyrimple there in a dream. The world was opening up suddenly— The State Senate, the United States Senate—so life was this after all—cutting corners—common sense, that was the rule. No more foolish risks now unless necessity called—but it was being hard that counted—Never to let remorse or self-reproach lose him a night's sleep—let his life be a sword of courage—there was no payment—all that was drivel—drivel.</p> - -<p>He sprang to his feet with clinched hands in a sort of triumph.</p> - -<p>"Well, Bryan," said Mr. Macy stepping through the portières.</p> - -<p>The two older men smiled their half-smiles at him.</p> - -<p>"Well Bryan," said Mr. Macy again.</p> - -<p>Dalyrimple smiled also.</p> - -<p>"How do, Mr. Macy?"</p> - -<p>He wondered if some telepathy between them had made this new appreciation possible—some invisible realization. . . .</p> - -<p>Mr. Macy held out his hand.</p> - -<p>"I'm glad we're to be associated in this scheme—I've been for you all along—especially lately. I'm -glad we're to be on the same side of the fence."</p> - -<p>"I want to thank you, sir," said Dalyrimple simply. He felt a whimsical moisture gathering back of his eyes.</p> - - - - - - - -<h2 align="center">The Four Fists</h2> - -<p>At the present time no one I know has the slightest desire to -hit Samuel Meredith; possibly this is because a man over fifty -is liable to be rather severely cracked at the impact of a -hostile fist, but, for my part, I am inclined to think that all -his hitable qualities have quite vanished. But it is certain -that at various times in his life hitable qualities were in his -face, as surely as kissable qualities have ever lurked in a -girl's lips.</p> - -<p>I'm sure every one has met a man like that, been casually -introduced, even made a friend of him, yet felt he was the sort -who aroused passionate dislike—expressed by some in the -involuntary clinching of fists, and in others by mutterings -about "takin' a poke" and "landin' a swift smash in ee eye." In -the juxtaposition of Samuel Meredith's features this quality was -so strong that it influenced his entire life.</p> - -<p>What was it? Not the shape, certainly, for he was a pleasant-looking man from earliest youth: broad-bowed with gray eyes that -were frank and friendly. Yet I've heard him tell a room full of -reporters angling for a "success" story that he'd be ashamed to -tell them the truth that they wouldn't believe it, that it -wasn't one story but four, that the public would not want to -read about a man who had been walloped into prominence.</p> - -<p>It all started at Phillips Andover Academy when he was fourteen. -He had been brought up on a diet of caviar and bell-boys' legs -in half the capitals of Europe, and it was pure luck that his -mother had nervous prostration and had to delegate his education -to less tender, less biassed hands.</p> - -<p>At Andover he was given a roommate named Gilly Hood. Gilly was -thirteen, undersized, and rather the school pet. From the -September day when Mr. Meredith's valet stowed Samuel's clothing -in the best bureau and asked, on departing, "hif there was -hanything helse, Master Samuel?" Gilly cried out that the -faculty had played him false. He felt like an irate frog in -whose bowl has been put goldfish.</p> - -<p>"Good gosh!" he complained to his sympathetic contemporaries, -"he's a damn stuck-up Willie. He said, 'Are the crowd here -gentlemen?' and I said, 'No, they're boys,' and he said age -didn't matter, and I sad, 'Who said it did?' Let him get fresh -with me, the ole pieface!"</p> - -<p>For three weeks Gilly endured in silence young Samuel's comments -on the clothes and habits of Gilly's personal friends, endured -French phrases in conversation, endured a hundred half-feminine -meannesses that show what a nervous mother can do to a boy, if -she keeps close enough to him—then a storm broke in the aquarium.</p> - -<p>Samuel was out. A crowd had gathered to hear Gilly be wrathful -about his roommate's latest sins.</p> - -<p>"He said, 'Oh, I don't like the windows open at night,' he said, -'except only a little bit,'" complained Gilly.</p> - -<p>"Don't let him boss you."</p> - -<p>"Boss me? You bet he won't. I open those windows, I guess, but -the darn fool won't take turns shuttin' 'em in the morning."</p> - -<p>"Make him, Gilly, why don't you?"</p> - -<p>"I'm going to." Gilly nodded his head in fierce agreement. "Don't -you worry. He needn't think I'm any ole butler."</p> - -<p>"Le's see you make him."</p> - -<p>At this point the darn fool entered in person and included the -Crowd in one of his irritating smiles. Two boys said, "'Lo, -Mer'dith"; the others gave him a chilly glance and went on talking -to Gilly. But Samuel seemed unsatisfied.</p> - -<p>"Would you mind not sitting on my bed?" he suggested politely to -two of Gilly's particulars who were perched very much at ease.</p> - -<p>"Huh?"</p> - -<p>"My bed. Can't you understand English?"</p> - -<p>This was adding insult to injury. There were several comments on -the bed's sanitary condition and the evidence within it of animal life.</p> - -<p>"S'matter with your old bed?" demanded Gilly truculently.</p> - -<p>"The bed's all right, but—"</p> - -<p>Gilly interrupted this sentence by rising and walking up to Samuel. -He paused several inches away and eyed him fiercely.</p> - -<p>"You an' your crazy ole bed," he began. "You an' your crazy—"</p> - -<p>"Go to it, Gilly," murmured some one.</p> - -<p>"Show the darn fool—"</p> - -<p>Samuel returned the gaze coolly.</p> - -<p>"Well," he said finally, "it's my bed "</p> - -<p>He got no further, for Gilly hauled of and hit him succinctly in the nose.</p> - -<p>"Yea! Gilly!"</p> - -<p>"Show the big bully!"</p> - -<p>Just let him touch you—he'll see!"</p> - -<p>The group closed in on them and for the first time in his life -Samuel realized the insuperable inconvenience of being -passionately detested. He gazed around helplessly at the -glowering, violently hostile faces. He towered a head taller -than his roommate, so if he hit back he'd be called a bully and -have half a dozen more fights on his hands within five minutes; -yet if he didn't he was a coward. For a moment he stood there -facing Gilly's blazing eyes, and then, with a sudden choking -sound, he forced his way through the ring and rushed from the room.</p> - -<p>The month following bracketed the thirty most miserable days of -his life. Every waking moment he was under the lashing tongues -of his contemporaries; his habits and mannerisms became butts -for intolerable witticisms and, of course, the sensitiveness of -adolescence was a further thorn. He considered that he was a -natural pariah; that the unpopularity at school would follow him -through life. When he went home for the Christmas holidays he -was so despondent that his father sent him to a nerve -specialist. When he returned to Andover he arranged to arrive -late so that he could be alone in the bus during the drive from -station to school.</p> - -<p>Of course when he had learned to keep his mouth shut every one -promptly forgot all about him. The next autumn, with his -realization that consideration for others was the discreet -attitude, he made good use of the clean start given him by the -shortness of boyhood memory. By the beginning of his senior year -Samuel Meredith was one of the best-liked boys of his class—and -no one was any stronger for him than his first friend and -constant companion, Gilly Hood.</p> - - - -<h3>II</h3> - -<p>Samuel became the sort of college student who in the early -nineties drove tandems and coaches and tallyhos between -Princeton and Yale and New York City to Show that they -appreciated the social importance of football games. He believed -passionately in good form—his choosing of gloves, his tying of -ties, his holding of reins were imitated by impressionable -freshmen. Outside of his own set he was considered rather a -snob, but as his set was <em>the</em> set, it never worried him. He -played football in the autumn, drank high-balls in the winter, -and rowed in the spring. Samuel despised all those who were -merely sportsmen without being gentlemen or merely gentlemen -without being sportsmen.</p> - -<p>He live in New York and often brought home several of his -friends for the week-end. Those were the days of the horse-car -and in case of a crush it was, of course, the proper thing for -any one of Samuel's set to rise and deliver his seat to a -standing lady with a formal bow. One night in Samuel's junior -year he boarded a car with two of his intimates. There were -three vacant seats. When Samuel sat down he noticed a heavy-eyed -laboring man sitting next to him who smelt objectionably of -garlic, sagged slightly against Samuel and, spreading a little -as a tired man will, took up quite too much room.</p> - -<p>The car had gone several blocks when it stopped for a quartet of -young girls, and, of course, the three men of the world sprang -to their feet and proffered their seats with due observance of -form. Unfortunately, the laborer, being unacquainted with the -code of neckties and tallyhos, failed to follow their example, -and one young lady was left at an embarrassed stance. Fourteen -eyes glared reproachfully at the barbarian; seven lips curled -slightly; but the object of scorn stared stolidly into the -foreground in sturdy unconsciousness of his despicable conduct. -Samuel was the most violently affected. He was humiliated that -any male should so conduct himself. He spoke aloud.</p> - -<p>"There's a lady standing," he said sternly.</p> - -<p>That should have been quite enough, but the object of scorn only -looked up blankly. The standing girl tittered and exchanged -nervous glances with her companions. But Samuel was aroused.</p> - -<p>"There's a lady standing," he repeated, rather raspingly. The -man seemed to comprehend.</p> - -<p>"I pay my fare," he said quietly.</p> - -<p>Samuel turned red and his hands clinched, but the conductor was -looking their way, so at a warning nod from his friends he -subsided into sullen gloom.</p> - -<p>They reached their destination and left the car, but so did the -laborer, who followed them, swinging his little pail. Seeing his -chance, Samuel no longer resisted his aristocratic inclination. -He turned around and, launching a full-featured, dime-novel -sneer, made a loud remark about the right of the lower animals -to ride with human beings.</p> - -<p>In a half-second the workman had dropped his pail and let fly at -him. Unprepared, Samuel took the blow neatly on the jaw and -sprawled full length into the cobblestone gutter.</p> - -<p>"Don't laugh at me!" cried his assailant. "I been workin' all -day. I'm tired as hell!"</p> - -<p>As he spoke the sudden anger died out of his eyes and the mask -of weariness dropped again over his face. He turned and picked -up his pail. Samuel's friends took a quick step in his direction.</p> - -<p>"Wait!" Samuel had risen slowly and was motioning back. Some -time, somewhere, he had been struck like that before. Then he -remembered—Gilly Hood. In the silence, as he dusted himself -off, the whole scene in the room at Andover was before his eyes—and he knew intuitively that he had been wrong again. This -man's strength, his rest, was the protection of his family. He -had more use for his seat in the street-car than any young girl.</p> - -<p>"It's all right," said Samuel gruffly. "Don't touch 'him. I've -been a damn fool."</p> - -<p>Of course it took more than an hour, or a week, for Samuel to -rearrange his ideas on the essential importance of good form. At -first he simply admitted that his wrongness had made him -powerless—as it had made him powerless against Gilly—but -eventually his mistake about the workman influenced his entire -attitude. Snobbishness is, after all, merely good breeding grown -dictatorial; so Samuel's code remained but the necessity of -imposing it upon others had faded out in a certain gutter. -Within that year his class had somehow stopped referring to him as a snob.</p> - - - -<h3>III</h3> - -<p>After a few years Samuel's university decided that it had shone -long enough in the reflected glory of his neckties, so they -declaimed to him in Latin, charged him ten dollars for the paper -which proved him irretrievably educated, and sent him into the -turmoil with much self-confidence, a few friends, and the proper -assortment of harmless bad habits.</p> - -<p>His family had by that time started back to shirt-sleeves, -through a sudden decline in the sugar-market, and it had already -unbuttoned its vest, so to speak, when Samuel went to work. His -mind was that exquisite <em>tabula rasa</em> that a university education -sometimes leaves, but he had both energy and influence, so he -used his former ability as a dodging half-back in twisting -through Wall Street crowds as runner for a bank.</p> - -<p>His diversion was—women. There were half a dozen: two or three -débutantes, an actress (in a minor way), a grass-widow, and one -sentimental little brunette who was married and lived in a -little house in Jersey City.</p> - -<p>They had met on a ferry-boat. Samuel was crossing from New York -on business (he bad been working several years by this time) and -he helped her look for a package that she had dropped in the crush.</p> - -<p>"Do you come over often?" he inquired casually.</p> - -<p>"Just to shop," she said shyly. She had great brown eyes and the -pathetic kind of little mouth. "I've only been married three -months, and we find it cheaper to live over here."</p> - -<p>"Does he—does your husband like your being alone like this?"</p> - -<p>She laughed, a cheery young laugh.</p> - -<p>"Oh, dear me, no. We were to meet for dinner but I must have -misunderstood the place. He'll be awfully worried."</p> - -<p>"Well," said Samuel disapprovingly, "he ought to be. If you'll -allow me I'll see you home."</p> - -<p>She accepted his offer thankfully, so they took the cable-car -together. When they walked up the path to her little house they -saw a light there; her husband had arrived before her.</p> - -<p>"He's frightfully jealous," she announced, laughingly apologetic.</p> - -<p>"Very well," answered Samuel, rather stiffly. "I'd better leave you here."</p> - -<p>She thanked him and, waving a good night, he left her.</p> - -<p>That would have been quite all if they hadn't met on Fifth -Avenue one morning a week later. She started and blushed and -seemed so glad to see him that they chatted like old friends. -She was going to her dressmaker's, eat lunch alone at Taine's, -shop all afternoon, and meet her husband on the ferry at five. -Samuel told her that her husband was a very lucky man. She -blushed again and scurried of.</p> - -<p>Samuel whistled all the way back to his office, but about twelve -o'clock he began to see that pathetic, appealing little mouth -everywhere—and those brown eyes. He fidgeted when he looked at -the clock; he thought of the grill down-stairs where he lunched -and the heavy male conversation thereof, and opposed to that -picture appeared another; a little table at Taine's with the -brown eyes and the mouth a few feet away. A few minutes before -twelve-thirty he dashed on his hat and rushed for the cable-car.</p> - -<p>She was quite surprised to see him.</p> - -<p>"Why—hello," she said. Samuel could tell that she was just -pleasantly frightened.</p> - -<p>"I thought we might lunch together. It's so dull eating with a -lot of men."</p> - -<p>She hesitated.</p> - -<p>"Why, I suppose there's no harm in it. How could there be!"</p> - -<p>It occurred to her that her husband should have taken lunch with -her—but he was generally so hurried at noon. She told Samuel -all about him: he was a little smaller than Samuel, but, oh, -<em>much</em> better-looking. He was a book-keeper and not making a lot -of money, but they were very happy and expected to be rich -within three or four years.</p> - -<p>Samuel's grass-widow had been in a quarrelsome mood for three or -four weeks, and through contrast, he took an accentuated -pleasure in this meeting; so fresh was she, and earnest, and -faintly adventurous. Her name was Marjorie.</p> - -<p>They made another engagement; in fact, for a month they lunched -together two or three times a week. When she was sure that her -husband would work late Samuel took her over to New Jersey on -the ferry, leaving her always on the tiny front porch, after -she had gone in and lit the gas to use the security of his -masculine presence outside. This grew to be a ceremony—and it -annoyed him. Whenever the comfortable glow fell out through the -front windows, that was his <em>congé</em>; yet he never suggested coming -in and Marjorie didn't invite him.</p> - -<p>Then, when Samuel and Marjorie had reached a stage in which they -sometimes touched each other's arms gently, just to show that -they were very good friends, Marjorie and her husband had one of -those ultrasensitive, supercritical quarrels that couples never -indulge in unless they care a great deal about each other. It -started with a cold mutton-chop or a leak in the gas-jet—and -one day Samuel found her in Taine's, with dark shadows under her -brown eyes and a terrifying pout.</p> - -<p>By this time Samuel thought he was in love with Marjorie—so he -played up the quarrel for all it was worth. He was her best -friend and patted her hand—and leaned down close to her brown -curls while she whispered in little sobs what her husband had -said that morning; and he was a little more than her best friend -when he took her over to the ferry in a hansom.</p> - -<p>"Marjorie," he said gently, when he left her, as usual, on the -porch, "if at any time you want to call on me, remember that I -am always waiting, always waiting."</p> - -<p>She nodded gravely and put both her hands in his. "I know," she -said. "I know you're my friend, my best friend."</p> - -<p>Then she ran into the house and he watched there until the gas went on.</p> - -<p>For the next week Samuel was in a nervous turmoil. Some -persistently rational strain warned him that at bottom he and -Marjorie had little in common, but in such cases there is -usually so much mud in the water that one can seldom see to the -bottom. Every dream and desire told him that he loved Marjorie, -wanted her, had to have her.</p> - -<p>The quarrel developed. Marjorie's husband took to staying in New -York until late at night came home several times disagreeably -overstimulated, and made her generally miserable. They must have -had too much pride to talk it out—for Marjorie's husband was, -after all, pretty decent—so it drifted on from one -misunderstanding to another. Marjorie kept coming more and more -to Samuel; when a woman can accept masculine sympathy at is much -more satisfactory to her than crying to another girl. But -Marjorie didn't realize how much she had begun to rely on him, -how much he was part of her little cosmos.</p> - -<p>One night, instead of turning away when Marjorie went in and lit -the gas, Samuel went in, too, and they sat together on the sofa -in the little parlor. He was very happy. He envied their home, -and he felt that the man who neglected such a possession out of -stubborn pride was a fool and unworthy of his wife. But when he -kissed Marjorie for the first time she cried softly and told him -to go. He sailed home on the wings of desperate excitement, -quite resolved to fan this spark of romance, no matter how big -the blaze or who was burned. At the time he considered that his -thoughts were unselfishly of her; in a later perspective he knew -that she had meant no more than the white screen in a motion -picture: it was just Samuel—blind, desirous.</p> - -<p>Next day at Taine's, when they met for lunch, Samuel dropped all -pretense and made frank love to her. He had no plans, no -definite intentions, except to kiss her lips again, to hold her -in his arms and feel that she was very little and pathetic and -lovable. . . . He took her home, and this time they kissed until -both their hearts beat high—words and phrases formed on his lips.</p> - -<p>And then suddenly there were steps on the porch—a hand tried -the outside door. Marjorie turned dead-white.</p> - -<p>"Wait!" she whispered to Samuel, in a frightened voice, but in -angry impatience at the interruption he walked to the front door -and threw it open.</p> - -<p>Every one has seen such scenes on the stage—seen them so often -that when they actually happen people behave very much like -actors. Samuel felt that he was playing a part and the lines -came quite naturally: he announced that all had a right to lead -their own lives and looked at Marjorie's husband menacingly, as -if daring him to doubt it. Marjorie's husband spoke of the -sanctity of the home, forgetting that it hadn't seemed very holy -to him lately; Samuel continued along the line of "the right to -happiness"; Marjorie's husband mentioned firearms and the -divorce court. Then suddenly he stopped and scrutinized both of -them—Marjorie in pitiful collapse on the sofa, Samuel -haranguing the furniture in a consciously heroic pose.</p> - -<p>"Go up-stairs, Marjorie," he said, in a different tone.</p> - -<p>"Stay where you are!" Samuel countered quickly.</p> - -<p>Marjorie rose, wavered, and sat down, rose again and moved -hesitatingly toward the stairs.</p> - -<p>"Come outside," said her husband to Samuel. "I want to talk to you."</p> - -<p>Samuel glanced at Marjorie, tried to get some message from her -Eyes; then he shut his lips and went out.</p> - -<p>There was a bright moon and when Marjorie's husband came down -the steps Samuel could see plainly that he was suffering—but -he felt no pity for him.</p> - -<p>They stood and looked at each other, a few feet apart, and the -husband cleared his throat as though it were a bit husky.</p> - -<p>"That's my wife," he said quietly, and then a wild anger surged -up inside him. "Damn you!" he cried—and hit Samuel in the -face with all his strength.</p> - -<p>In that second, as Samuel slumped to the ground, it flashed to -him that he had been hit like that twice before, and -simultaneously the incident altered like a dream—he felt -suddenly awake. Mechanically he sprang to his feet and squared -off. The other man was waiting, fists up, a yard away, but -Samuel knew that though physically he had him by several inches -and many pounds, he wouldn't hit him. The situation had -miraculously and entirely changed—a moment before Samuel had -seemed to himself heroic; now he seemed the cad, the outsider, -and Marjorie's husband, silhouetted against the lights of the -little house, the eternal heroic figure, the defender of his home.</p> - -<p>There was a pause and then Samuel turned quickly away and went -down the path for the last time.</p> - - - -<h3>IV</h3> - -<p>Of course, after the third blow Samuel put in several weeks at -conscientious introspection. The blow years before at Andover -had landed on his personal unpleasantness; the workman of his -college days had jarred the snobbishness out of his system, and -Marjorie's husband had given a severe jolt to his greedy -selfishness. It threw women out of his ken until a year later, -when he met his future wife; for the only sort of woman worth -while seemed to be the one who could be protected as Marjorie's -husband had protected her. Samuel could not imagine his grass-widow, Mrs. De Ferriac, causing any very righteous blows on her own account.</p> - -<p>His early thirties found him well on his feet. He was associated -with old Peter Carhart, who was in those days a national figure. -Carhart's physique was like a rough model for a statue of -Hercules, and his record was just as solid—a pile made for the -pure joy of it, without cheap extortion or shady scandal. He had -been a great friend of Samuel's father, but he watched the son -for six years before taking him into his own office. Heaven -knows how many things he controlled at that time—mines, -railroads, banks, whole cities. Samuel was very close to him, -knew his likes and dislikes, his prejudices, weaknesses and -many strengths.</p> - -<p>One day Carhart sent for Samuel and, closing the door of his -inner office, offered him a chair and a cigar.</p> - -<p>"Everything 0. K., Samuel?" he asked.</p> - -<p>"Why, yes."</p> - -<p>"I've been afraid you're getting a bit stale."</p> - -<p>"Stale?" Samuel was puzzled.</p> - -<p>"You've done no work outside the office for nearly ten years?"</p> - -<p>"But I've had vacations, in the Adiron—"</p> - -<p>Carhart waved this aside.</p> - -<p>"I mean outside work. Seeing the things move that we've always -pulled the strings of here."</p> - -<p>"No " admitted Samuel; "I haven't."</p> - -<p>"So," he said abruptly "I'm going to give you an outside job -that'll take about a month."</p> - -<p>Samuel didn't argue. He rather liked the idea and he made up his -mind that, whatever it was, he would put it through just as -Carhart wanted it. That was his employer's greatest hobby, and -the men around him were as dumb under direct orders as infantry subalterns.</p> - -<p>"You'll go to San Antonio and see Hamil," continued Carhart. -"He's got a job on hand and he wants a man to take charge."</p> - -<p>Hamil was in charge of the Carhart interests in the Southwest, a -man who bad grown up in the shadow of his employer, and with -whom, though they had never met, Samuel had had much official correspondence.</p> - -<p>"When do I leave?"</p> - -<p>"You'd better go to-morrow," answered Carhart, glancing at the -calendar. "That's the <span style="font-variant:small-caps">I</span>st of May. I'll expect your report here on the 1st of June."</p> - -<p>Next morning Samuel left for Chicago, and two days later he was -facing Hamil across a table in the office of the Merchants' -Trust in San Antonio. It didn't take long to get the gist of the -thing. It was a big deal in oil which concerned the buying up of -seventeen huge adjoining ranches. This buying up had to be done -in one week, and it was a pure squeeze. Forces had been set in -motion that put the seventeen owners between the devil and the -deep sea, and Samuel's part was simply to "handle" the matter -from a little village near Pueblo. With tact and efficiency the -right man could bring it off without any friction, for it was -merely a question of sitting at the wheel and keeping a firm -hold. Hamil, with an astuteness many times valuable to his -chief, had arranged a situation that would give a much greater -clear gain than any dealing in the open market. Samuel shook -hands with Hamil, arranged to return in two weeks, and left for -San Felipe, New Mexico.</p> - -<p>It occurred to him, of course, that Carhart was trying him out. -Hamil's report on his handling of this might be a factor in -something big for him, but even without that he would have done -his best to put the thing through. Ten years in New York hadn't -made him sentimental and he was quite accustomed to finish -everything he began—and a little bit more.</p> - -<p>All went well at first. There was no enthusiasm, but each one of -the seventeen ranchers concerned knew Samuel's business, knew -what he had behind him, and that they had as little chance of -holding out as flies on a window-pane. Some of them were -resigned—some of them cared like the devil, but they'd talked -it over, argued it with lawyers and couldn't see any possible -loophole. Five of the ranches had oil, the other twelve were -part of the chance, but quite as necessary to Hamil's purpose, -in any event.</p> - -<p>Samuel soon saw that the real leader was an early settler named -McIntyre, a man of perhaps fifty, gray-haired, clean-shaven, -bronzed by forty New Mexico summers, and with those clear steady -eye that Texas and New Mexico weather are apt to give. His ranch -had not as yet shown oil, but it was in the pool, and if any man -hated to lose his land McIntyre did. Every one had rather looked -to him at first to avert the big calamity, and he had hunted all -over the territory for the legal means with which to do it, but -he had failed, and he knew it. He avoided Samuel assiduously, -but Samuel was sure that when the day came for the signatures he -would appear.</p> - -<p>It came—a baking May day, with hot wave rising off the parched -land as far as eyes could see, and as Samuel sat stewing in his -little improvised office—a few chairs, a bench, and a wooden -table—he was glad the thing was almost over. He wanted to get -back East the worst way, and join his wife and children for a -week at the seashore.</p> - -<p>The meeting was set for four o'clock, and he was rather -surprised at three-thirty when the door opened and McIntyre came -in. Samuel could not help respecting the man's attitude, and -feeling a bit sorry for him. McIntyre seemed closely related to -the prairies, and Samuel had the little flicker of envy that -city people feel toward men who live in the open.</p> - -<p>"Afternoon," said McIntyre, standing in the open doorway, with -his feet apart and his hands on his hips.</p> - -<p>"Hello, Mr. McIntyre." Samuel rose, but omitted the formality of -offering his hand. He imagined the rancher cordially loathed -him, and he hardly blamed him. McIntyre came in and sat down leisurely.</p> - -<p>"You got us," he said suddenly.</p> - -<p>This didn't seem to require any answer.</p> - -<p>"When I heard Carhart was back of this," he continued, "I gave up."</p> - -<p>"Mr. Carhart is—" began Samuel, but McIntyre waved him silent.</p> - -<p>"Don't talk about the dirty sneak-thief!"</p> - -<p>"Mr. McIntyre," said Samuel briskly, "if this half-hour is to be -devoted to that sort of talk—"</p> - -<p>"Oh, dry up, young man," McIntyre interrupted, "you can't abuse -a man who'd do a thing like this."</p> - -<p>Samuel made no answer.</p> - -<p>"It's simply a dirty filch. There just <em>are</em> skunks like him too -big to handle."</p> - -<p>"You're being paid liberally," offered Samuel.</p> - -<p>"Shut up!" roared McIntyre suddenly. "I want the privilege of -talking." He walked to the door and looked out across the land, -the sunny, steaming pasturage that began almost at his feet and -ended with the gray-green of the distant mountains. When he -turned around his mouth was trembling.</p> - -<p>"Do you fellows love Wall Street?" he said hoarsely, "or -wherever you do your dirty scheming—" He paused. "I suppose you -do. No critter gets so low that he doesn't sort of love the -place he's worked, whet he's sweated out the best he's had in him."</p> - -<p>Samuel watched him awkwardly. McIntyre wiped his forehead with a -huge blue handkerchief, and continued:</p> - -<p>"I reckon this rotten old devil had to have another million. I -reckon we're just a few of the poor he's blotted out to buy a -couple more carriages or something." He waved his hand toward -the door. "I built a house out there when I was seventeen, with -these two hands. I took a wife there at twenty-one, added two -wings, and with four mangy steers I started out. Forty summers -I've saw the sun come up over those mountains and drop down red -as blood in the evening, before the heat drifted off and the -stars came out. I been happy in that house. My boy was born -there and he died there, late one spring, in the hottest part of -an afternoon like this. Then the wife and I lived there alone -like we'd lived before, and sort of tried to have a home, after -all, not a real home but nigh it—cause the boy always seemed -around close, somehow, and we expected a lot of nights to see -him runnin' up the path to supper." His voice was shaking so he -could hardly speak and he turned again to the door, his gray -eyes contracted.</p> - -<p>"That's my land out there," he said, stretching out his arm, "my -land, by God— It's all I got in the world—and ever wanted." He -dashed his sleeve across his face, and his tone changed as he -turned slowly and faced Samuel. "But I suppose it's got to go -when they want it—it's got to go."</p> - -<p>Samuel had to talk. He felt that in a minute more he would lose -his head. So he began, as level-voiced as he could—in the sort -of tone he saved for disagreeable duties.</p> - -<p>"It's business, Mr. McIntyre," he said; "it's inside the law. -Perhaps we couldn't have bought out two or three of you at any -price, but most of you did have a price. Progress demands some -things—"</p> - -<p>Never had he felt so inadequate, and it was with the greatest -relief that he heard hoof-beats a few hundred yards away.</p> - -<p>But at his words the grief in McIntyre's eyes had changed to fury.</p> - -<p>"You and your dirty gang of crooks!" be cried. "Not one of you -has got an honest love for anything on God's earth! You're a -herd of money-swine!"</p> - -<p>Samuel rose and McIntyre took a step toward him.</p> - -<p>"You long-winded dude. You got our land—take that for Peter -Carhart!"</p> - -<p>He swung from the shoulder quick as lightning and down went -Samuel in a heap. Dimly he heard steps in the doorway and knew -that some one was holding McIntyre, but there was no need. The -rancher had sunk down in his chair, and dropped his head in his hands.</p> - -<p>Samuel's brain was whirring. He realized that the fourth fist -had hit him, and a great flood of emotion cried out that the law -that had inexorably ruled his life was in motion again. In a -half-daze he got up and strode from the room.</p> - -<p>The next ten minutes were perhaps the hardest of his life. People -talk of the courage of convictions, but in actual life a man's -duty to his family may make a rigid corpse seem a selfish -indulgence of his own righteousness. Samuel thought mostly of -his family, yet he never really wavered. That jolt had brought him to.</p> - -<p>When he came back in the room there were a log of worried faces -waiting for him, but he didn't waste any time explaining.</p> - -<p>"Gentlemen," he said, "Mr. McIntyre has been kind enough to -convince me that in this matter you are absolutely right and the -Peter Carhart interests absolutely wrong. As far as I am -concerned you can keep your ranches to the rest of your days."</p> - -<p>He pushed his way through an astounded gathering, and within a -half-hour he had sent two telegrams that staggered the operator -into complete unfitness for business; one was to Hamil in San -Antonio; one was to Peter Carhart in New York.</p> - -<p>Samuel didn't sleep much that night. He knew that for the first -time in his business career he had made a dismal, miserable -failure. But some instinct in him, stronger than will, deeper -than training, had forced him to do what would probably end his -ambitions and his happiness. But it was done and it never -occurred to him that he could have acted otherwise.</p> - -<p>Next morning two telegrams were waiting for him. The first was -from Hamil. It contained three words:</p> - -<p>"You blamed idiot!"</p> - -<p>The second was from New York:</p> - -<p>"Deal off come to New York immediately Carhart."</p> - -<p>Within a week things had happened. Hamil quarrelled furiously -and violently defended his scheme. He was summoned to New York -and spent a bad half-hour on the carpet in Peter Carhart's -office. He broke with the Carhart interests in July, and in -August Samuel Meredith, at thirty-five years old, was, to all -intents, made Carhart's partner. The fourth fist had done its work.</p> - -<p>I suppose that there's a caddish streak in every man that runs -crosswise across his character and disposition and general -outlook. With some men it's secret and we never know it's there -until they strike us in the dark one night. But Samuel's showed -when it was in action, and the sight of it made people see red. -He was rather lucky in that, because every time his little devil -came up it met a reception that sent it scurrying down below in -a sickly, feeble condition. It was the same devil, the same -streak that made him order Gilly's friends off the bed, that -made him go inside Marjorie's house.</p> - -<p>If you could run your hand along Samuel Meredith's jaw you'd -feel a lump. He admits he's never been sure which fist left it -there, but he wouldn't lose it for anything. He says there's no -cad like an old cad, and that sometimes just before making a -decision, it's a great help to stroke his chin. The reporters -call it a nervous characteristic, but it's not that. It's so he -can feel again the gorgeous clarity, the lightning sanity of -those four fists.</p> - - -</body> -</html> |